Leaderboard

<< Click to read Part 2 Thank you everyone for the replies. I'm glad to see so many people like the story so far. This next part gets more spicy, and I hope you find it worth the wait. -- Part 3 Waking up the next morning was way less rough than yesterday’s debacle — until Finn realized he was already late. Cursing his failed alarm once again, but grateful for the restful sleep, he took very little time to get ready and dash. Attempting to make sure he looked more presentable than yesterday, he told himself to stand up straighter. The only thing stopping him from looking like he was ready to seize the day were his aching and sore arms, temporarily bent into the iconic dinosaur arm pose emblematic of any new lifter. “Looks like someone’s feeling the DOMS.” Brian had slipped into the break room for his morning coffee just to catch Finn grabbing a water. Finn winced as he outstretched his arm into the fridge, grimacing as he retracted his arm, bottle in hand. “If you’re talking about my arms feeling like I put them through hell, then you’re right.” “DOMS is like the soreness you feel after a workout. You’re new and you pushed yourself hard yesterday, so I can’t imagine how fucked your arms feel.” Brian glanced up from his phone. “I just don’t remember it making you look bigger. You got a tighter shirt on?” “No.” Finn looked down at himself but nothing seemed amiss. “This is my usual Friday shirt.” “Huh.” Brian’s eyes lingered for a moment as if he was ready to say something, but he ended up just looking back at his phone. Changing the topic, he brought up the trending story of the hour. “Did you see that thing about the high school in Nevada?” “I’m from Boston. Nevada’s a mystery to me. What happened?” “Look,” Brian replied, passing his phone to Finn. “It says some kid totally cratered the side of his school building during his summer class. There’s something weird about it.” Finn studied the image he was seeing: a brick-built circular building, surrounded by smoke and on the brink of collapse thanks to a massive hole seemingly punched out the side of the building. “That’s crazy. Is he enhanced?” “No one’s said yet.” Finn passed the phone back to Brian. “It’s probably some kid messing with Chitauri artifacts. You know the west loves showing it off to students.” “You think so? I think they might be hiding something.” Brian scrolled through once on his phone before starting to walk out. “Well, I gotta start working on stuff. Thanks for finding my shirt. See ya later — by the way, the beard is looking good!” It took a moment for Finn to understand what he meant before he leaned into the coffee maker, trying to catch his reflection. Sure enough, there was a very faint 5 o’clock shadow sprouting out, paired with a light dusting of hair above his lip. Finn usually preferred a clean look, but he’d never seen himself with this much hair on his face. “I gotta shave,” he muttered to himself. Finn wasted no time today, immediately getting to work on research. It wasn’t long before he settled on the Intelligencia Pod homepage, resisting the urge to listen to one of their episodes and giving them another view. Instead, Finn was fixated on their logo: a blend between a radioactive symbol and a flexing arm, in green and purple, abstracted, atop the wide bold font stating their name. It was only then that Finn dug into his bag and pulled out the empty bottle he drank from the previous day. Sure enough, tucked away in the bottom row of logos, inconspicuous yet obvious, was the very same logo. This only plunged Finn deeper into the rabbit hole, trying to find how tightly linked the two were. There was something intriguing and engrossing about this, especially as Finn discovered how the government got involved with them at some point, then their sudden renaissance over the past few years. Finn remembered graduating high school and already hearing peers mention it, although it was derided as a joke. It wasn’t long before he discovered Intelligencia Holdings. “It’s a huge conglomerate hiding in plain sight. It somehow has a cash flow of over 100 million dollars but no one talks about it!” He passionately explained the situation to Marty, who seemed stumped at every detail being told to him. Finn had rushed to Marty’s office after four hours of keeping his eyes glued to his screen. “Intelligencia isn’t supposed to be an operating company,” Marty said. “Are you absolutely sure that the two are under an actual holding company?” Finn nodded to him. “As far as I can tell, both Gamma Labs and the podcast are subsidiaries. I haven’t seen anything else of note — about every other one listed seems to be some shell company or totally defunct.” Finn passed his notebook, filled to the brim with notes and diagrams based on what he’d found, to Marty. “It actually astounds me, mainly because I found out they were around in 2022. They’re an Avengers-era corporation, and most of them did not survive.” “Intelligencia didn’t.” Marty’s voice took on a more concerned tone. “They were only supposed to be some loose online community. I mean, S.H.I.E.L.D. never fully briefed us or the press on what happened with them. They just alluded to a gamma-related incident.” “And they’re involved with the Green Wave directly. Almost controlling it,” Finn said. “Gamma Labs and the podcast are trying to hide that they’re connected, especially since they don’t mention each other directly. But their logos are on each other’s websites! They’re obfuscating the truth.” Marty tossed Finn’s notebook on the table before closing his eyes and rubbing his temples. “This is not where I expected this to go.” Finn stood idly before collecting the notebook. “Ok. I want you to try to compile a rushed report on any further info you can find about Intelligencia today. Down to the smallest detail.” Marty was writing down his own notes before he slapped another one on the table to give to Finn. “The fact that they’re gaining more influence so quickly is not good, and I don’t have a good read on what exactly they’d be doing getting Gen Gamma guys on board with them. Need it by Monday.” Finn quietly nodded and left. “Good work this week,” he heard Marty say behind him. “Get some rest. You earned it.” — The weekend was finally within reach after a long, confusing week of strange shifts and discoveries. Unfortunately, it didn’t seem like the strangeness was going to end anytime soon. As Finn approached the front door of his apartment, a plain cardboard box placed right beside his door caught his eye. He only casually passed by it at first, glancing at it to see who it belonged to — maybe one of his neighbors would appreciate him giving it directly to them — but instead stopped slackjaw when he noticed it was addressed to him, sent from an address in South Carolina. He took it inside, gingerly placing it on his table. He wasn’t expecting any packages. Standing on the opposite side of the kitchen, Finn quickly looked through his email to find something that could explain what he was dealing with. He gasped when he found a thread from Gamma Labs titled “Get ready to Hulk Out. Your complimentary package is delivered.” He never remembered ordering anything. He would never order something from this circus. Yet he grabbed a pair of scissors to cut open the box, simultaneously excited and in disgusted disbelief that a Gamma Labs package was in his apartment. It took only a few swift motions before Finn pulled out a new 6 pack of Gamma Labs’ Gamma Unlock Protein Shake. It was wrapped in a deep green matte plastic, with generic fitness-oriented marketing jargon dotting its surface. He even went so far as to cut it open — but only to inspect one of the bottles. Finn picked it up, holding it in his hand as if to compare its weight to the one before, to confirm that this was the very same one. He turned it to find the Intelligencia logo, and it was there. “How the hell did this get here?” Finn slipped the bottle back into the packaging with the rest of the bottles, leaving it to sit. He tried to think of every logical, conceivable way this could’ve happened. He definitely didn’t order this today, since it would’ve needed to take at least 12 hours to get to his door. This means it must have happened in the past couple days. Even then it wouldn’t have made sense, he had no time to do it… Unless… Finn’s email search was interrupted by a notification from Britter, indicating a post from a news outlet with an update for a recent news story. “The building-leveling accident that has left a high school in shambles has been classified as a Gamma Incident,” he read aloud. “The classification for potential Enhanced-involved destruction has not been used since 2049, when Dr. Bruce Banner first announced his alleged ‘total control of the Hulk’ and retirement from hero activities with the She-Hulk, Jennifer Walters. Walters passed away at age 65 in 2057, while Dr. Banner was reported to be dead a year later at age 89. Dr. Banner’s alleged son Skaar is not on Earth.” Finn tried to understand what it meant for the very possibility of another Hulk being thrown into their world, and how it was possible. All the while, his eyes were fixated on the package of Protein Shake drinks on his countertop. — “Mmmph…” Finn was finally waking up to the sunlight pouring through the blinds of his window, casting shadows over his eyes, his neck, his chest, his legs, his stained blanket… He was beginning to realize he could feel some warm liquid pooling around his dick and saturating his boxers. With his eyes still shut, Finn slowly fumbled his hands around to feel his rapidly deflating dick through a soaked pair of shorts. He rubbed his fingers as he pulled them away, quickly recognizing the warm sticky substance. Despite something telling him exactly what it was, he was uncharacteristically relishing the sensation. “Shit. What the hell was I dreaming about…” Finn wiped his fingers on the sides of his shorts to rid them of the sticky feeling, before resting his hand on his bare chest, slowly feeling his brain turn on… Wait. His eyes shot open. There was a sudden rush to his head as he regained full consciousness. He hadn’t had a wet dream since he was 12. And he’s always went to sleep with a shirt on. Now he was fully awake. Finn suddenly scrambled upwards, feeling the air of the room against his bare torso. He felt around his bed, lightly grimacing at the feeling of the warm wet sheets (although part of him loved it), hoping to find a shirt. He instinctively felt around his body, trying to detect any sign of fabric, but failing to realize the increased toughness and tone of his still-small muscles. A million questions popped up in his head as he began to scan the rest of his room when he finally found it: a shirt of his at the foot of his bed. He jumped out of bed to retrieve it — awkwardly shuffling around as the reality of his sticky situation began to hit him — just to be shocked when he picked it up to find the shirt was ripped up. Still somehow barely holding together by literal threads, he was shocked to see the graphic tee was ripped down the middle of the collar on the back, looking like a makeshift suit, with one of the sleeves completely gone. It looked like the shirt exploded off of him. “How the hell did this happen?” he asked himself, staring and studying all the ripped edges of the shirt. Words got caught in his throat, and he could feel his heart beat even faster. Panic was setting in. Something was wrong. Something was different. This came from somewhere, didn’t it? Desperate to find an explanation, Finn spun around his room to see any sign of other damage, but instead he began to fixate on an open ballpoint pen in the middle of his bed. His favorite pen, due to its super fine point. A super sharp point. “Jesus Christ,” Finn sighed as he walked over to pick it up. He looked at it, and it became clear to him that the pen did the damage. It probably pierced a hole into that super-thin shirt, and just ripped it to shreds as he tossed and turned. He probably kicked it down to the floor in his sleep. That was a strong and reasonable explanation, Finn decided as he slipped into a new set of clothes, careful to choose a thicker shirt that won’t spontaneously rip off. What the pen did NOT explain, however, was the mess in the middle of his living room. Papers were strewn about, looking like a tornado had come in the place. Finn was not amused as he slowly walked over, studying each piece. Their origin seemed to be… “My notebook — fuck!” Finn rushed to the kitchen to find it sitting there with half of its pages torn out. His eyes darted around the small living area, trying to see where the debris of his work was placed. Thankfully, as he rummaged through the mess of destroyed and completely ripped up paper, he found all of his notes on the Green Wave intact. And when he finally collected all the unrecoverable pages to throw in the trash, he was puzzled to find a completely crushed bottle placed dead center in an otherwise empty trash bin. Familiar deep green packaging gave it away. The words ‘Gamma Unlock’ were barely visible. He knew he had it. The issue was that he didn’t remember drinking it. Not at home. At first, it was that same fear and panic as before. He could barely piece together the why and how, leaving him feeling too vulnerable in his own place of refuge. As his mind ran through several scenarios — a break-in, sleepwalking, even him somehow getting black out drunk and forgetting everything — anger began to supplant all else. Something (or someone) was fucking with his brain, and he wasn’t having it. Why did he let himself drink something that may be poison? But Finn’s logical side quickly quashed that feeling. That can’t be right. Suppressing the sudden urge to punch something, his hands shaking as pure adrenaline started pumping through, Finn turned away from the bin and the bottle. He was feeling frazzled again. The day was barely getting started, but he felt like he was losing it. He set down his notes on the Green Wave. He just needed some food in his system. In a far away mirror, he caught a glimpse of green in his eyes quickly dissipating, which he dismissed as glare from the sunlight hitting it. The thought of Gamma Labs’ history weighed in his mind. — “You know, you’re really impressing me.” Finn, sitting on one of Phelps Gym’s benches, looked up to see Brian’s stare locked onto him as he gulped down some water. “You said you weren’t that interested, but your strength gains say otherwise,” Brian said, wiping some sweat from his forehead. “Even for newbie gains, your progress has been crazy. You’re a natural, bro, it’s always been in you.” Still catching his breath, relishing the feeling of the sweat dripping down his body, Finn was in no condition to properly respond. Instead, feeling more blood rush to his face when he’s supposed to cool down, he simply replied with a small “Thank you.” Finn looked down at his hands, which were a little red from handling dumbbells and bars, feeling the energy and strength of the workout settle in. He’d never imagined his hands moving like this, pushing and pulling weights, working his muscles. There was something… satisfying about receiving validation — the kind that just affirms something that he’d been lacking. There was a certain warmth and pride that was pooling in his chest. This feeling — it’s always been in him. Brian was right. He just never let himself indulge in it. Enough blood had pumped to his brain that Finn could finally put words together again. “I doubt I could get to your level, though.” Brian chuckled. “Don’t doubt yourself, bro. I bet you’ll get here sooner than you think. Some people just got that beast waiting inside, you know.” There he went again, fueling Finn’s ideas of ‘finally becoming a man,’ even though it was a futile, regressive concept. The sound of being called ‘bro’ was also starting to sound like music to his ears — he used to hate it since it sounded dumb. Now, it made him feel less awkward around Brian. Water bottle in mouth, Brian beckoned Finn to follow him as he turned towards the locker room. Finn stood up to follow him. Recalling the story Brian shared with him yesterday, Finn decided to bring it up. “Did you see any updates on that school in Nevada?” Brian shook his head as he pushed open the doors to the locker room. “Nah. I don’t check the news outside of work. Did something happen?” “They said that it’s being investigated as a Gamma incident.” Finn watched Brian fiddle with his lock before finally taking it off. He grabbed his bag. “A Gamma incident? What, ‘cause he’s Gen Gamma?” Brian stifled a chuckle, seemingly amused by his own joke. Finn shrugged, smiling, before turning away as he pulled off his sweat stained shirt. “It would be funny if Gen Gamma was called that ‘cause we’d all turn into gamma mutates.” “You don’t even know the half of it, bro.” Brian pulled out two bottles of the Gamma Unlock shake out of his bag and passed one of them to Finn. “Here. Get your protein in.” “Thanks,” Finn said. He cracked it open, its sound muffled by the cacophony of people shuffling through the locker room and opening their own doors. “So…” Brian wiped himself with his yellowed gym towel, his noticeably pumped arms catching Finn’s attention as his hands traveled around his neck. “How’s the Gamma Wave project? Are you into it?” Finn clumsily pulled his bottle away from his mouth, followed by a hard gulp. “I don’t know, to be honest. I’m not the biggest fan — they’re all overly macho and vain. It reminds me vaguely of alpha male bullshit. That’s not really me… But I’m slowly understanding it, you know.” “Really?” Brian asked before turning away, pulling off his own shirt. before reaching into his bag to pull out a clean one. “Yeah, I mean I guess they might have some merits but as a whole…” Finn’s eyes were glued onto Brian’s wide back, and a deeper sense of admiration grew as he studied the man’s muscle insertions and mass. Gears still turning in his head, a brief flash of imagination as he envisioned himself being built just like Brian. It was quickly interrupted when he finally realized that Brian had revealed himself: “Wait, how did you know about my project?” “What do you mean?” Brian had fit himself into a plain black shirt before he turned around. The expression on his face was hard to read — was he shocked that Finn noticed? Or was he just playing it cool? “Did I tell you about it or something?” Finn stood up, partially in fear. He racked his brain for more info or any kind of memory — something — that would remind him of why Brian knew, but there was nothing. Brian stayed silent for a moment, as if he was also searching for an answer. “Marty told me,” he said finally. “I just have a small personal interest in it. Didn’t mean to spook ya, bro.” Maybe that explanation would have sufficed for any other topic, but Finn was already aware of the possible conspiracy brewing underneath the movement’s surface. While it was surely possible that Marty told Brian, it wasn’t nearly as plausible as Brian was suggesting. Finn’s mind raced as he placed himself out of gym mode and back into his typical investigative personality. “You doing anything tomorrow?” Brian asked the silent Finn as he rummaged through his locker. “Look, I have my own, uh… research that I’ve done on my own. Maybe we could meet up and I could show you.” Finn stayed silent for only a moment longer, weighing out his options. “Well…” That voice in the back of his head started whispering to him again, trying to convince him that there was nothing wrong with his bro coming over. The more logical parts of himself were trying to scream ‘No’ at him, desperate to sound off all the alarms. Yet that voice kept popping into his mind. He began to rationalize it, saying it would be an opportunity to gain insights he didn’t have before, and inevitably… Brian stuck his head out of his locker. “Well?” Finn bit his lip before speaking. “I don’t have anything else to do tomorrow, so…” He pulled out his own shirt, bracing himself for what he was about to say. “Sure. I mean… Yeah. I’d like to see what you got.” Brian grinned. “Sick. Think we could do some time in the afternoon or something?” Finn stared off into the distance. “Yeah…” There was a strange sense of obligation motivating his choices that he couldn’t explain. Was this the right choice? — Tossing and turning in bed once again, Finn was feeling feverish. No matter whether he pulled off his blanket or not, there was a warmth building inside, and he was on the verge of sweat. He couldn’t sleep like this. He got up, feeling tiredness under his eyes, yet empowered by his racing mind. Brian’s words, in retrospect, were too suspicious. Between his sudden friendship with him and his way-too-influential perspectives on things, Brian was acting on his own agenda. He had to have some kind of connection with the Green Wave, right? Venturing out of his bedroom into the dim common area, Finn opened up his old laptop and flicked on one of his lamps. With its fans whirring to life indicated it was booting up, he took his time to enter the kitchen and picked up another green Gamma Labs bottle. He had to admit it was starting to taste good to him. Two in a day wouldn’t hurt, right? Returning to his laptop, Finn wasted no time in diving into research — this time, into Brian Watson. However, TikKot, Pinstergram, Britter, ConnectOn, hell even dinosaur platform Facebook had little to offer or illuminate about the man. Finn thought that maybe he was just overreacting — but in the post-digital age, it made no sense that someone like Brian would practically be a ghost online. There was little trace of any activity, which Finn did not expect at all. “What are you hiding?” Finn muttered to himself as he combed through dozens of mundane posts, the newest being uploaded over a year ago. He had no patience for this and decided to move onto more pressing matters. And those pressing matters were about to make him angry, as the Phelps’ Gym website was NOT user-friendly at all. The broken website was poorly designed, looking like it was made decades ago — during the Avengers era! — but struggled to balance its dated aesthetic with its attempts at modern involvement. There were dozens of pages to jump into, but Finn couldn’t find the membership sign up at all. “Maybe it’d be better to just go in person… Wait!” Finn scrolled down from the home page and scoffed. There it was, a plain text link indicating a place to sign up, pushed all the way to the bottom of the page. Finn laughed at the continued incompetence of these meatheads, but his expression dropped when he noticed what was right under it: that damn Intelligencia logo. Finn’s heart dropped as his expression twisted. How is something like Intelligencia involved with a stupid small-scale gym chain? The gears in his brain were turning once again, and Finn couldn’t help but scour through the entire website, trying to find any inkling of information. When even clicking the logo yielded no information, Finn dove deeper. The company’s public archives, business filings, anything. Absentmindedly draining the bottle of his Gamma Labs drink, Finn opened a new document to fill with new information about the gym. His 15 minute cyberstalking had quickly turned into over two hours worth of online research, wandering into the darkest parts of the internet. And in his folly, he had come across a treasure trove of leaked documents that went beyond just Intelligencia Holdings’ strange dealings. “Experiments on mental modification using subliminal techniques, serums and formulas based on the DNA of the Hulk…” His rapidfire typing only made the new discovery of information more intense, unloading it all into the document on his computer. “Jesus Christ… These people are insane!” Implications stemming from this discovery hadn’t yet occurred to him, his empty Gamma Unlock shake bottle sitting on the corner of his dining room table. It would never come up in his mind, as just as he found a whole new slew of undeciphered documents on the Dark Web detailing some kind of large-scale plan for apparent ‘recruitment,’ his computer itself went completely dark. “What?” Finn’s feverish rush had now started slowing down, his signature feeling of panic arising once again. Repeated clicking and keyboard hits didn’t do anything, and even though the screen was all black, it had a soft glow indicating it was still somehow on. On the 30th hit of the space bar, something finally appeared on his screen. A look of horror came across Finn’s face as an icon of a skull with crossbones popped up in all red before revealing his desktop. Then, a pop up smack dab in the middle of the screen. Any attempt to remove it failed. “‘Thanks for visiting Parah’s Leaked Docs. If you’d like to keep reading or keep your files, you must send 0.15 BTC to this address’?” Finn read aloud. “‘All files from the past 14 days have been encrypted and will be effectively deleted until we receive payment.’ Fuck, no!” He was lucky enough to be able to still navigate his computer, but going back to where the document was supposed to be saved revealed that all his files on the Gamma Project were in fact gone. “No… No, no, no…” He hurriedly checked his recycle bin, and spent a few minutes looking through every folder he could. “No, no… NO! FUCK!” The panic and anxiety in his chest was starting to burn. No, it wasn’t anxiety at all… Finn slammed his laptop closed with a kind of viciousness he’d never expressed before. “All of my fucking work… Jesus fuck… It’s all… GONE!” He slammed a fist into his table, surprised at the relief he felt in spite of the anger beginning to bubble over inside him. “STUPID fucking website…” Finn was seeing red. He could barely think. He could barely talk. He could hear the blood in his ears pumping hard and faster, if the rough beating in his chest wasn’t enough. Gritting his teeth he almost growls, before getting up and chucking his laptop to the ground. “Stupid fucking LAPTOP.” Something was telling him there was something wrong. He doesn’t get angry. He doesn’t get pissed at a little computer virus. He doesn’t show his anger. But that was superseded by the voice in the back of his head goading him on, asking him to let out his anger, tempting him with the pure satisfaction of unleashing everything he’s ever contained on the inside. Unable to control himself, he jumped up and started punching his chair, knocking out its frame and kicking it down. He wasn’t seeing red, he was seeing green, just like Banner — no, just like the Hulk. He deserved a little release. “I’m fucking better than those internet hermits…” Finn felt desperate to get out of his clothes. He deserved more than just release. “Who the fuck do they think they are, messing with a motherfucker like me— agh!” His vision blurred as a sharp pain hit behind his eyes, causing him to cover his eyes, applying light pressure. It wasn’t long before all his muscles started to feel like they were burning, much more intense than how he’s been feeling after his workouts. Finn felt like his body was on fire, tingling reaching every nerve, but as he finally removed his hands from his eyes, revealing his brown eyes had become a bright, radioactive, toxic light green, there was something he didn’t expect about the sensation. He liked it. Letting his uncontrollable, raw, primal anger take hold of his personality, Finn moaned as he stepped away from the table but fell to the ground in a sudden spell of dizziness. He was breathing heavily, trying to calm his fast beating heart, but his hand felt strange as he rested it on his chest. It felt swollen. Thicker. Bigger. He tried to feel his own hands, which felt tougher and more calloused. “What the fuck… What is…” Another soft moan suddenly escaped his lips as a wave of energy, pain, and pleasure rocked his being. Even the smallest shift intensified the feeling. So much so that he didn’t even realize his shirt was much tighter than it was just moments ago. The euphoric feeling made his eyes roll to the back of his head as his cock stiffened in his shorts. Finn’s hands rolled into fists as he punched into the floor, cracking the apartment’s cheap tile. He looked at his hands with shock and awe before realizing a green patch of skin appearing along his knuckles, quickly spreading across his hands and past his wrist. He couldn’t process it at first, but as he recalled that documentary featuring Dr. Banner, it became abundantly clear what was happening. “I’m Hu—” He coughed as his throat became scratchy. “I’m… I’m HULKing… Out…” His voice began to crack as it oscillated between his normal human timbre and a deep, beastly, brutish tone. Finn looked up at the mirror hanging by the dining room table, the same one that revealed to him his own eyes going green that morning, that he so foolishly dismissed. This time, his eyes were glowing, unchanging, locked onto his growing silhouette beginning to resemble Brian more than it resembled himself. Those eyes. Those glowing green eyes. Why did it only make him more horny? The intern stumbled upward, hunched forward, to try to get a better look, but groaned once more as he could feel his legs stretch upward, pushing him taller. His neck cracked as it thickened, traps rising upward as if he’d been doing pull ups for years, his shoulders broadening and growing gamma green boulders as delts, his arms bulging with biceps that rivaled the size of his head and triceps that looked like they were carved from marble. “Ugh… Ungh… FUCK!” Every conscious part of his being attempted to fight the feeling, resisting the urge to relish the feeling of his muscles finally beginning to swell, just like Banner would. But everything that Brian had told him, all the words he’d absorbed from those TikKot videos, all the aspirations of ‘true’ masculinity popped up in his head. “On beast mode…” He huffed out. “Bigger… Stronger… BETTER.” It had barely registered to Finn that he wasn’t ‘losing control’ of himself like Banner. It felt like he was even more in control than ever before. Still hunched over, he flexed and stretched his back — leading to a loud RRRIP as his shirt gave way to his widening back, revealing a new muscular V shape to his torso, getting more pronounced by the second as his lats flared. It wasn’t long after that he forced his biceps to BURST through his sleeves, completely destroying his shirt. Finn’s anxiety was no more, but so was his rage. That unfettered, primal rage had faded, replaced by the feeling of pure POWER. He started to chuckle as he pulled his shirt off his body, revealing his ballooning pecs and abs bigger and more defined than any washboard, topped off with a slight dusting of dark green hair on his emerald chest climbing down his abs and past his waistband. That waistband would soon become the next victim of his hulkout. His insatiable boner couldn’t take confinement anymore. With a quick flex of his now huge thighs, the seams of his shorts finally burst open, revealing chiseled, green, gamma-powered muscle that could crush skulls. His calves also grew impossibly large, continuing to stretch as his height grew far beyond that of Finn’s original 5’10” frame. Then his socks finally gave way, turning into nothing more than tattered white cotton, a failure to its purpose. Finn couldn’t take it anymore. His gamma cock was begging for release. With a swift motion, he snapped the waistband of his bloated boxers, finally allowing his engorged erection some room. “There we go,” he bellowed deeply. It was bigger than he ever remembered it being, looking closer to 10 inches than his puny 4, thicker and bulging with veins, like the rest of his muscles. A deep haze settled on his mind as his Hulk transformation finally came to an end. Finn was confused. He felt euphoric. He wasn’t himself. He felt more like himself than ever. He couldn’t think, but his purpose was clearer than ever. There was no trace of the messy-haired, scrawny, principled intern. No, standing in his place, flexing cockily and curiously in the mirror, a smirk plastered on his face, was a 7-foot gamma-powered emerald beast in his place, bigger and more muscled than ever before. The feeling of pure power and superiority were all on his mind, driving his thoughts and instinct. Finn was hulked out into a walking embodiment of the Green Wave’s idea of the Hulk. And he fucking loved it. And with his hard cock standing at attention, Finn had no time to think before the rest of the night became a blur.

Part 1 Part 2 Part 3 Part 4 Part 5 Part 6: I'll never forget that first night back. We didn't stop fucking for 8, 9 hours. Flip flopping over and over again, until our dicks felt too sore to keep going (but still rock hard). If I closed my eyes, I'd be overwhelmed by the feeling, the smell, of Frank's 470 pounds of furry muscle, writhing in my arms. If I opened them, my eyes would land on some grotesquely swollen muscle group, or his freak cock, or his bull neck, or on his handsome (and very roided-out) face, and I'd cum uncontrollably. After his pecs, his face was probably the second hottest thing. You’ve gotta imagine this youthful, handsome, bright-eyed, friendly face — at the helm of a body that would make your knees shake. Thick, short, dark beard that made his kisses and rimming even more intense and masculine. Neck and traps so astonishingly large they seemed to be encroaching on his ears. Veins snaking up and down his neck, and along the side of his buzzed head. His face was noticeably wider from all the roids. Believe it or not, that whole night, in between fucking, every hour or so, we'd pause to eat cold chicken and rice. There were 20 or so Tupperware containers stacked inside the mini-fridges in the dorm room. Nothing -- not even the ardor of touching each other's monstrous bodies after three months of growth -- would stop us from hitting our macros. I could almost feel my muscles growing in real time as I wolfed down pound after pound of bland food. We’d silently eat our fuel, take a swig of water, then go back to fucking like rabbits. By late morning, maybe 11am or so, I'd estimate we had each cum 10 times and consumed about 500 grams of protein. "Fuck bro, you smell so good," I moaned as I buried my face in the dark, thick fur of Frank's pit. His pheromones rubbed into the thick new beard I had grown that summer, coating my face with his scent. "Missed you so much, man," said Frank in his unique voice -- so gentle yet so scarily deep. "You know what sounds hot?" I said. "What?" "Let's take a shower together. I wanna get these muscles all wet and soapy," I said, stroking my swollen pecs. "Oh fuck bro...Oh fuck..." cried Frank. His sore, tired dick was already rising and spurting pre-cum. I was restless to leave the dorm room, in part to see the other students' reactions. You have to remember, this was the Sunday in September before classes started, the first day of college for most people in our dorm. Except for us, everyone in the residence hall was a freshman. As we could hear outside our door, the dorm was a hive of activity, full of little freshman guys getting to know each other, joking, laughing, bonding with their new friends. Not realizing the two muscle freaks that lurked just a few feet away. So picture it. There were eight or so freshman guys out in the hall, meeting each other, chatting amiably, full of nerves on their first day of college. Then suddenly Frank emerged from our room, completely naked. Not very gracefully, either. Even turned sideways, he got stuck in the doorframe — I pushed him from behind, dislodging him. He was covering his cock with a towel, a full-size towel, but it looked like a hand towel in his muscle paw. His ass completely exposed, cum still dripping down his hamstrings. 470 pounds. Ruggedly handsome, short dark beard, thick dark fur covering his body. Literally the most muscular human being on the planet. Hairy. Everywhere. Naked. One freshman screamed girlishly — genuinely disturbed. The rest went silent. Dead silent. I followed behind Frank. No clothes either, but my towel was at least wrapped around my waist. I was 19 years old, 265 pounds, looking like a superheavyweight IFBB pro walking out on stage -- only I was speckled with Frank’s dried loads. For a second, the dazed guys glimpsed inside our dorm room, saw (and smelled) the vortex of broken furniture, dried cum, jock clothes, tren vials, Tupperware containers, before the door slammed shut behind me. The shared bathroom was right across the hall. Frank swanned right past the shocked, silent onlookers, ignoring them. Pecs bouncing as he walked proudly. You could have heard a pin drop. He rotated 90 degrees to get through the bathroom door. Even sideways, he was so thick that his hairy pecs slid along the doorframe, barely squeezing through, leaving a thick streak of cum, from a load that hadn't dried yet. "Fuck, Frank! This school needs to get some wider doors, bro! Ha ha ha," I said loudly, like a dumb jock, knowing the impression that this jocularity would have on my rapt audience. As if a 470-pound 19-year old was a laughing matter. There was nothing remotely funny about Frank's body. It was terrifying, arousing, unreal, fascinating, like no other human body, ever. You couldn't believe it. You couldn't look away. "Bro, once I hit 500, I won't even fit in sideways," Frank replied. Without looking, I could feel the observers wince. I knew they were thinking: 500 what? 500 pounds? He's talking about being 500 pounds? They knew it was true, yet couldn't believe it -- didn't want to. I followed Frank into the bathroom, stripping off my towel to give the other guys a vision of my bubble butt as I went in. I heard some satisfying gasps behind me. I knew the shock was about my insane muscularity -- they probably hadn't noticed the long stream of Frank's cum dripping out of my hole. I don't even know if the bathroom was empty. We didn't care. We were shameless. We squeezed right in one of the showers, didn’t even try to shut the door, turned on the warm water, and started kissing passionately. We rimmed each other, blew each other, but mostly just felt up each other's muscles in disbelief. We moaned as loud as we wanted to, knowing full well that there was a crowd of guys in the hallway listening. “Bruh, can’t wait to lift together,” Frank said as he dried off his body. “I wanna show you how strong I am. C'mon, let's go back to our room to dry off.” Frank squeezed himself out of the bathroom doorway completely naked, towel thrown over his hairy, watermelon-sized shoulder. An oozing red boner bounced up and down against his veiny thighs. No shame whatsoever. As if the crowd of guys in the hallway didn’t even exist. In doing so, he had thrown open the bathroom door with unbelievable force. An unlucky nerdy freshman who happened to be entering at the same time flew five feet through the air and slammed against a wall. Frank either didn’t notice or didn’t care. Frank didn’t even apologize to the dazed kid— who gazed up at the mountain of naked muscle stomping past him. Frank squeezed back into our dorm room. The door slammed behind him. I was behind Frank, just a soaking wet towel wrapped around my waist. I stopped to make sure the nerd was all right. As I kneeled over him, my luscious pecs were right by his eyes. Soapy water from the shower was dripping all over his face. “You ok bro?” His face turned pink and I could see how badly he wanted to suck on my muscle tits. My nipples were so close to his lips, he started puckering his mouth like a baby. I realized he was fine and stood up, making sure to swerve my insane bubble butt right in front of the nerd’s face. Just a thin, sopping-wet towel separating his lips from the hottest ass he'd ever seen. I stood up to waddle back to the room to rejoin Frank. But one of the freshman guys was standing in my way, blocking the hall. He was clearly a jock. Baseball or football from the look of it. He had a handsome face, sort of like Travis Kelce, and a great build -- 6'1", 210 pounds, all muscle. Behind him a posse of six other guys (much smaller) were standing -- trying to look tough but clearly petrified of me. "What the fuck, bro?" said the jock. "You guys need to put some clothes on. Nobody wants to see this gay shit--" He had barely finished his sentence when I grabbed him by the throat and slammed him against the wall with incredible force. In doing so I had dropped my towel, so my body was naked and glistening in all its glory. I raised the jock a few inches up the wall by his neck; he kicked his toes, trying to find purchase. The other boys recoiled and jumped back. Two of them started to run away. I turned my head and growled, "YOU STAY RIGHT WHERE YOU ARE." They stopped dead in their tracks. The jock who had confronted me was struggling to breathe. His face was turning red. He tried pathetically to peel my arms away. He felt weightless. Choking him like this, holding him off the ground, felt as easy as lifting a pillow. Before he could pass out, I let him fall. He coughed and gulped for air, looking at me with a mix of fury and terror. I flexed a freaky 21-inch arm in his face. "Kiss it," I told him. He looked so mad that you could fry an egg on his forehead. But he complied, pecking my veiny peak in the lamest possible way. "NO!" I bellowed. "Polish it you fuck." Then he slurped the peak, kissed it the same way that he'd kiss a woman's tits. The other guys were absolutely horrified, but they couldn't look away from the show I was putting on. They were shocked beyond words: The scene unfolding belonged in a prison shower, not a college dorm. After 10 seconds of watching the jock suck on my bicep, my dick was as hard as it had ever been. I was completely naked. Cock throbbing and leaking in front of a bunch of strangers half my size. My behavior surprised even me. I'd never physically fought anyone in my life. Yet I was getting great pleasure from putting on this display. It felt natural. Was this "roid rage?" I withdrew my huge arm. "Now, you listen to me," I said, with a scarily masculine voice to match my body. "If you stay out of our way, we'll stay out of yours. But if I hear one word, ONE more fucking word, you're gonna regret it. And if ANY of you" (I turned to stare down the other guys, who recoiled in fear) "even thinks about reporting us, about saying anything to the school...I will find out who. Believe me. And when I do, well, it's not an ass kicking you'll have to worry about." I twirled the jock around like a rag doll and slammed his stomach against the wall. I squeezed his muscular ass, stroked his furry hole with my finger. He whimpered. "Woof, nice," I went on. "And if you think I'm rough, well, wait till Frank gets a hold of you. You know, Frank? The 470-pound bodybuilder in the room over there? Hah. Now does anyone have anything else to say to me? Anyone?" Total silence. "Good." -- I'm not sure if Frank was listening from inside our dorm room. All I know is that when I entered -- still hard from this little scene -- I was shocked to see him on all fours on the mattress on the floor. Ass up. Still dripping warm water from the shower. His slightly hairy back was so wide he could have touched both walls of our dorm room at the same time. So much muscle twitching and flexing -- muscle groups I didn't even know existed. The sheer mass of his hairy bubble butt and legs made me dizzy. Frank looked back at me, a scary, serious expression on his face. He was barely able to turn his head, atop his swollen traps and freakish neck. "FUCK ME!!!!" Frank roared — loud and deep enough to make your heart stop. Not asking. Commanding. I got chills. My dick somehow got even harder. I thought of all the shocked guys in the hallway who had undoubtedly heard that command through the paper-thin walls. My throbbing cock slipped into his beautiful, hairy hole. “UNNNNH!” he yelled as I entered him, even louder than before. “FUCK MEEE!!!” Within ten seconds, my eyes landed on the spot where his hairy traps met his buzz-cut neck: the biggest traps to ever exist, the thickest neck to ever exist. I saw the beautiful, crazed, still-boyish eyes that looked back at me, taking in my own enormous muscles. I saw his face: red, flushed, surrounded by veins and beard and stubble and muscle. A true freak. An actual monster. Muscles and hormones elevated beyond human limits. Then I thought of my own size, how far I was on my own path to freakdom...How I'd surely be in the 300-pound club before long.... It was too intense. I felt a warm gushing feeling overtake my cock and I came uncontrollably. I started to cry real tears, that’s how overwhelming the pleasure was. “YOU CAME!? NOOOO!!” Frank roared. He went berserk. He slammed his gorilla forearms on the ground. The entire room shook. Stuff toppled over everywhere. For the first time since we first met, I was scared of him. He slammed me down on the mattress and towered over me. From my vantage point, his hairy, dripping pecs obscured everything but his crazy eyes. A continous stream of pre-cum leaked from his cock, right onto my abs. “FUCK ME!!!” he raged. “Frank, I can’t. I just came, I need a min—“ He bent down and swallowed my cock, which was covered in cum and still oozing. He sucked off every drop of cum, savoring it. I cried out: my sensitive dick couldn’t handle the suction. Despite my 265 pounds of bulging muscles, I felt weak and pathetic under his mass. Now I knew how that jock felt. “FUCK ME!!” “Frank, just give me five—“ “NO! NOW!!!” He shoved me down on the mattress then started smothering my face with his pecs. Over and over he ground my face into his wet, furry chest. Then he stuck his tongue down my throat, while engulfing my head with his 26” arms. My eyes were wide open, taking in the awesome sight of his muscles in my peripheral vision. Like Popeye with the spinach, this made my cock rock hard again, a mere 60 seconds after I had bred him. Frank backed up and sat on my boner, riding it manically. His face was red. Sweat poured from every inch of his body. I felt like a hippo was sitting on my lower body, that’s how heavy he was. Frank’s wild eyes were scanning my new muscles: my massive, plump pecs, my amazing shoulders, my veiny biceps. He bounced up and down, his hard cock slapping my abs over and over again like a drummer. “OH FUCK, OH FUCK MAN, UNNNHH!” he yelled as my cock tore through his hole for the 10th time that day. I couldn’t tell you what was more intense: the pain of my sore dick, the weight of his body on top of me, or the pleasure I was feeling in spite of everything. After about 10 minutes of this, Frank started to cum. Explosively. He sprayed a gigantic load all over my face, right into my open mouth. My own cock let loose, and I released another warm load into his already dripping muscle hole. He flexed two 26-inch arms as I unloaded. The pleasure was too much for me. The room went dark. I closed my eyes. I briefly lost consciousness. When I woke up, Frank was holding me in his arms, kissing my shoulder affectionately, kneading my massive pecs. I grabbed onto his hairy forearm and realized it was about the same size as my own thigh. "Fuckin stud," he whispered, pecking kisses on my veiny neck. --- The first few weeks of sophomore year, the reaction to both of us was wild. A full-blown scandal ensued. Within a few weeks of Frank waddling around campus, the college newspaper published a story about steroids in football, about the college and league’s complicity as players used dangerous amounts of PEDs. Accompanying the article were paparazzi-type photos of Frank walking around campus in a string-like tank top, me beside him. I saved the newspaper clipping, and it's now splattered with cum from the dozens, maybe hundreds of times I've jerked off to it. “College Football Turns a Blind Eye to Football Players’ Steroid Abuse," read the headline. The article pretended to speak to a larger trend in athletics, but it was 99% just about Frank.

“So, you somehow rented out the gym for an entire night? How did you manage this, Parker? I have to say that this would have had to be really expensive, right?” “Uh, no? I know the gym owner, so he made up a story about how the gym needed to close for a couple of days to take care of a few things that needed renovated or something like that. Something about fixing the showers or updating some of the machines. It was a very convincing story I thought. Most, if not all, of the members believed it. I would have believed it too.” “Yeah, I did read that on Tiktok and Bluesky. I don’t get why we would need the entire gym to ourselves though. This makes me incredibly nervous, and I wonder if I can fully trust you. You have tried to trick your friends before.” “You have known me for literally 12 years Vik. Besides, you had to know that the reason why I met you here at the gym was because I am a sports scientist, and I have been working on ways to enhance the gym going experience.” Vikram stares at Parker glassy-eyed and realizes why he is there. “OH! No no no no... no... Parker, I didn’t sign up for this. You know how I feel about those experimental projects you have been working on with Kyson. I have no interest in becoming a guinea pig for you or him.” Parker grabs his arm and nervously giggles as he stops him from trying to move towards one of the gym exits. “Vik...I... uh...well I admit that I have sort of dreamt about you becoming a huge, hunky, Indian hulk on more than one occasion. Besides, don’t you remember how much fun we had spending time together at the beach a few months ago? All the big muscle that passed us by there.” Vik sighs as he relaxes just a bit and is then embraced by Parker. The two men stand there hugging each other for a couple of minutes as Vik then surprisingly leans in to kiss his friend’s lips. Parker caresses his Indian friend’s soft black beard before they finally separate. “See...you know how much we like each other. I just want to turn you into my beautiful musclebound beefcake, Vik. You are already so handsome and... uh...I just have this thought to see you...” “You will have to do it too then Parker. I will be extremely pissed off if you do this to me and don’t reciprocate on yourself. This is your insane plan to turn me into a freak and well...I also have to admit that I have this fantasy of you experimenting on yourself with a growth formula.” Parker laughs and kisses Vikram on the lips again. They walk to the back offices together and go into one of the rooms to continue their conversation. “Are you wearing your workout clothes Vik? Here is what I am wearing.” The scientist takes his button-up shirt off and is wearing a white tank top. He then takes his dress pants off and is wearing black gym shorts. He already has sneakers on and is showing that he is well-toned but isn’t greatly developed. Vik sighs again as he takes his own button-up shirt off and is wearing a blue tank. He slowly takes his jeans off and is wearing matching gym trunks, showing off his skinny legs and torso. He is wearing loafers, which makes Parker giggle. “Well, I guess that was probably smarter to wear than what I have on.” “I wasn’t entirely sure what to wear. This was my best guess considering what I thought would be just a regular gym session. I didn’t know that you were going to test one of your concoctions on me.” “It isn’t a concoction silly.” He pulls four vials out of the desk in the office. Vikram stares at them in jest. “Four? How many of us were you planning on trying this out on Parker?” He laughs as he puts them back in the drawer and pulls out a single unlabeled bottle from the same drawer. “I just wanted to see your reaction to them. Those are actually vials of GH. The gym owner has those in his desk for himself. I put my secret stash in here as well. This bottle is what I have been working on. They are just capsules, but they have stuff in them that nobody will be consuming except us...and possibly a couple lucky growers.” “Pills? Really? That isn’t what I was expecting. I figured you were going to jab me with something. Well at least that is a relief.” “Yeah, the stuff in these capsules is activated once your hormones begin to travel through your system. In other words, you can expect things to happen if you get aroused or amped up by working out.” “Aroused? Well then you need to take the first one then. I will certainly respond once I see you start growing.” The scientist unlocks the cap and plops two of the pills in his hand. He points to one of them and has Vikram take it. He then quickly flips the remaining capsule into his mouth and swallows it before locking the bottle. He remembers to get two small bottles of water out for them. The thin Indian doesn’t put it in his mouth yet. “Open your mouth, Parker.” “Damn, you are paranoid Vik.” He opens up and shows that it isn’t hidden anywhere before closing his mouth. He even opens one of the water bottles to drink it. “Down it goof. I did what you wanted me to.” “Fuck, I feel like I am being used by you, but for some reason I feel like you are confident that this would work if you took it.” Vikram puts the pill in his mouth and swallows it while also guzzling water. He is now leaning against his friend and seems more relaxed now that they have proceeded with this. Parker has his right arm around his back and is holding him against him. “Heh, here I was expecting you to get more worked up, but now you are calming down. I am not sure it will work if you stay this way.” “I am just glad that you are being real with me Parker. Do I have to do something to make you, you know...get beautiful?” Parker lightly punches him in the gut and makes a few ‘hmmphs’ as he lets go of Vikram and starts walking back into the main gym. The Indian follows behind him and grins at him. The scientist then turns around and starts to moan. “Maybe you don’t deserve me if I am beautiful mister...mmm...oh yeah...this stuff is already starting to work...” He points down at his legs as they begin to swell. The muscle fibers quickly thicken as his quads and hamstrings stretch his shorts to their limits. He reaches down to rub on his cock as it also starts to grow. His breathing intensifies as his excitement accelerates, feeling his pecs and arms squeaking as they begin to expand as well. He can see that Vikram is becoming entranced by what is happening to him and fully expects his friend to lose control of his inhibitions at any moment. “Ah Vik...I really had no clue that this would be so incredibly intoxicating. The hormones are flooding my mind and my muscles. MMM...you are entirely responsible for this you know that? I can’t imagine myself ever going back to the way I looked before this started.” Parker grunts in delight as he watches his biceps and triceps swelling bigger and squeezes his forearms with both of his hands, feeling them bulging with power. His pecs are now stretching his tank to the point that there is now a huge gap in between the fabric and each impressive mound. Vikram can feel things stirring within himself, but he is groaning, trying desperately to stay in control of his current self, watching in earnest as his friend continues to hulkout. “OH YEAH BABY! I am becoming a fucking huge alpha beast. I need to turn around to look at myself transforming Vik.” The growing beast turns to stare directly into the mirrors and begins flexing. The pump is enough for his shorts to rip all the way up to his waist as his big cock flops out and stands erect towards the mirror. His huge bubble butt has now freed itself and is making Vikram moan deeply as the Indian tries to keep his own manhood from escaping from his trunks. Parker has now ripped his gym shorts completely off and thrown them onto a nearby bench. His tank top tears in multiple places from the back as he grunts loudly feeling his immense chest do the same from the front. He pulls it off and bounces his huge beefy melons for several seconds, also studying his defined face and running his hands all over his thick manly mounds and his blocky six pack. He can feel himself getting ready to cum. “Vik...baby...I love my muscles so much that I am going to...AHH!” Parker blasts the mirrors with his massive load, showering them numerous times and shouting in pleasure as he lustfully stares back at his Indian friend at the same time, making sure that he is still eyeing him. He finishes unloading and turns back around to walk over to the Indian. “It is your turn mister. Oh...erraagghh...” He grunts as his feet finally emerge from his sneakers. “Ha, I completely forgot I was wearing those. I put on so much mass that these shoes felt like nothing against my feet.” He puts both of his hands on Vikram’s face and rubs on his beard slowly. He can feel his friend trembling from the excitement and nervousness. The hunky white beast then leans in to squeeze his huge pythons along his partner’s sides and picks the Indian up in his arms. “Look at me Vik. Am I beautiful to you now? I look and feel so fucking huge, and I want you to do the same. I crave a big, luscious, olive-skinned beast.” “Err Parker...I can feel it building up so much inside me...I can’t stop it any more...I can only think about...OHH...GROW...ING...” The white beast moans as he feels his friend starting to expand in his arms. Vikram’s lower half rapidly expands as it forces Parker to let go of him as the Indian lands on the floor. His loafers explode off his feet and go flying into the walls. His gym trunks can do very little to contain the big uncut power tool that is now arching its way down Vikram’s massively expanding right quad. He stares into the white beast’s eyes and laughs as he feels the growth moving into his upper body. His loose blue tank is now being filled with thick furry mounds of flesh popping out from every crevice of the Indian’s frame. He can feel his biceps and triceps inflating as he turns his attention to them and can’t believe that they are growing as big as they are. The thick garden hose veins on each arm stretching from his wrists all the way up to his shoulders makes him start leaking on the floor. Parker is now brushing up against Vikram and is rubbing his partner’s thick man meat. “YES VIK! You are becoming the dreamboat I have always wanted to be with. I want you so much.” The olive beast grunts in delight as his trunks finally rip off his mammoth quads and pelvis as he grabs Parker and wraps his huge hairy cannons around him to pull him into his swelling chest. “RRAARR...I knew this would turn me into a dom... I could feel it deep within me. I am going to stretch that hot hole of yours Parker and you won’t want anyone else.” “Oh yeah baby...push that big, beautiful beast inside me. I want you to fill me up hairy daddy.” As he manages to separate the white beast’s huge quads to start sliding his cock inside his partner, Vikram sighs as his blue tank top surrenders to his incredible size, shredding under the weight of his immense man cleavage and his rock hard eight pack. Parker yells in pleasure feeling his friend penetrating him forcefully and reveling in the Indian’s amazing thickness. “I have wanted to top you for years Parker. Mm...” Vikram licks his lips as he feels Parker’s hole hugging his huge 11-inch beast like a glove. It has been one of his goals since the two men started taking things up a notch just a few months prior. They have now moved over to one of the workout benches as the Indian beast flips Parker onto his back, lifts his legs up in the air and sits them on his massive chest, and grunts as he positions himself over top of the white beast and growls as he pushes his thick rod all the way in. “OH, FUCKING YES VIK...” “You are my huge hunky power bottom Parker. I have so much milk in these huge balls of mine for you to consume. I am going to pound you so hard...mmm...then, I want to shower you in my thick load and watch as you smother yourself in my gorgeous body.” The huge hulking olive beast yells as he grips Parker’s thick calves and thrusts in and out of his lover. Feeling his cum flowing into his cock after several minutes of intense fucking and the sweat pouring off both hulks, he pulls out of the white bodybuilder and lets his seed start to coat his partner in waves. “OH FUCK YEAH DADDY! Feed me that load!” “RRAARRHH...MMM...open that beautiful mouth Parker. He wants to be drained properly by a hungry mouth.” Vikram sits him up and shoves his big beautiful uncut furry cock in Parker’s face as it continues to squirt its juicy milk all over him. He slowly opens his lips as it slides down his throat. He shutters in pleasure as he gets very acquainted with it. His thick neck muscles flex as the Indian beast moans staring down at his lover as he begins swallowing his wet goo. “AHH...I am in love with you hunky white beast. I feel like I could cum for days.” Parker pulls his thick snake out to look up at him and smiles. “Well, you know I would gladly play with this gorgeous beast for eternity, Vik.” He lovingly strokes him, making the huge olive hulk grunt in pleasure. He picks Parker up off the bench and locks his lips on his lover’s. The two beasts moan loudly as they massage each other passionately, squeezing their muscles together and giggling in delight. They both are reveling in the intoxicating scent in the air that they have created from their fluids and their musk. “MMM...we smell fucking good daddy. This place has been christened by both of us as the growth gym.” Vikram agrees as Parker caresses his partner’s huge hairy chest and lays his head on the Indian’s massive pec shelf as they stand there together. They both turn their heads at the same time and notice that they have a bystander, who has dropped their gym bag on the floor. “WHAT THA...is that...you Parker? And... WOW...is this your friend Vikram?” “Ah, hello there Gregg. I can’t thank you enough for allowing us to use your establishment here to further develop...my studies...and to...well...I think you see that it has been successful, right?” “Uh...oh yeah guys. You are both looking freaking huge...and mmm...it smells really ripe in here as well.” The older man starts moaning under his breath as he takes in the manly vapors that have permeated the gym floor. He is the gym’s owner, judging by his polo with the gym’s name on it in green and gray letters. He is wearing a pair of jean shorts that show off his nicely toned legs and is wearing sock shoes. The bald, mustachioed, 49-year-old is now running his hands along his chest, as he feels his pecs starting to inflate, his nipples stretching the fabric and making his cock twitch as it begins to form a giant outline along the left side of his shorts. The two beasts are now encouraging his muscles to keep growing. “OH YEAH GREGG! We could both use another beast to come and join us.” “MMM...yeah what Parker said. Hulkout for us big daddy!” “GRR...yeah, I have been hungering to get bigger boys. Make me blow up so I can join your party here.” Gregg grunts in delight as his feet tear through his shoes and his swelling quads start to strain the fabric on his shorts. He especially loves the feeling of his upper body testing the limits of his shirt as he flexes his expanding biceps and grins as he watches them continue to inflate. “MMM...all those supplements were such a fucking waste of time...I could have just waited until now to...AHH...it feels so fucking GOOD. My cock is getting so fat and veiny.” The middle-aged man looks down and sighs as his cock starts ripping its way out of his shorts. It swells even bigger as he feels it twitch and shoot several ropes of cum across the room. The two other hulks moan in delight as they continue to watch Gregg growing. He moans louder as his swelling biceps and triceps make loud stretching noises. The veins pulse and expand to twice their size. He strokes his big tool as they walk over to get an even better look at him. “Yeah, beast man, get huge. Me and the Indian hulk are hungry for some more muscle and milk, right Vik? “You better fucking believe I am ready for more, Parker.” They both get down on their knees and start messing with Gregg’s big cock as he feels his shorts give way, releasing his thick tree trunk-sized quads from their prison as well as his expanding ass, which Vik has taken a liking to. The bald beast looks down at both of them and laughs as his pecs start to rip his polo. The sound of the fabric tearing excites all three of them as they leak profusely. Parker and Vikram take turns slurping on Gregg’s veiny shaft. “OH, FUCK BOYS! Daddy Gregg has some more spunk he can share. There is so much power raging in these muscles too, appreciative of what you have done for them. I can’t think you both enough for this.” Both beasts savor the older man’s thick frothy load as they take turns gulping it down as Gregg marvels at how quickly he is able to destroy his polo with his back and chest. His thick abs heave in delight as he greedily rips his top off and slings it to the side. He starts flexing his huge round biceps and wide chest when Vikram gets up off his knees and starts lovingly punching him in his gut, making him react in delight. Parker also gets up off the floor after finishing his cock meal and looks into Gregg’s eyes, petting the older beast’s thick furry chest, and then moans as he leans down to lock his mouth on the gym owner’s huge left pec. Vikram is now trying to maneuver himself in between Gregg’s massive glutes with his bloated brown cock. Gregg is laughing as he attempts to do so as the three beasts enjoy themselves immensely. Unbeknownst to all three of these hulks, another man has quietly entered the gym from a back entrance and has ventured into Gregg’s office. He quickly put his briefcase down on the floor, along with a gym bag that he brought with him. He can hear them down the hall moaning and groaning with each other and can smell their vapors. It is Kyson, the Spanish-born lab partner of Parker’s, and he is intensely shy. The man unfortunately is unprepared for what he is about to experience. Still wearing the dress clothes that he put on at the beginning of the day, he had just left the lab where he was working on more research for another project he was going to present to Parker in a few days. He is inhaling the intense man scent of each of the beasts, and it is already making him feel a bit excited. “MMM...Parker has done it this time. I had no idea it would be...so...ahh...” He can feel his legs and arms expanding beneath the fabric of his shirt and pants. He goes into one of the other rooms in the back and notices that there are mirrors everywhere in the room, so he gets even more pumped up. He moans watching himself growing as his chest starts swelling as well. The stretching sounds coming from his muscles is making his cock leak profusely as he stares at himself in the mirrors. “Ahh...this is something that I always thought was a pipe dream. Now...mmm...heh...it is really happening...” He can feel his feet getting ready to burst through his dress shoes as his expanding quads start ripping the seams on his pants. He can also feel his triceps doing the same to his white button-up shirt. He greedily puffs his chest out and grins as it starts testing the limits of the front. He reaches down to run his right hand along the thick outline of his Spanish cock and his left along the contours of his growing pecs and sighs. “Mmhmm...yyeess...the amount of testosterone and adrenaline pumping through me is so intoxicating...” Kyson watches his face become enveloped in a reddish-brown layer of fur, which is also making him smile. He can feel his ass and back muscles swelling to the point that they are about to emerge at any second from their confines. Interestingly, he feels like he can control the growth now and is savoring the feelings in his head. He looks down at his shoes as his growing toes start tearing through his shoes. “AHH...I love it so much. I could easily fall in love with myself with all of this...mmm...heh...okay I guess you can be free...” The Spanish-American feels his huge biceps tearing through his sleeves as his glutes shred the back of his pants. His cock is getting extremely hard, as it prepares to rip itself out. He moans as he slowly lifts his arms, hearing more seams ripping along the sides of his shirt as his thickening lats begin to flare outward. His pits are filling to capacity with thick fur, which is quite visible to him in the mirrors. He grunts, flexing his huge biceps as they destroy even more of the sleeves, both arms now entirely exposed. He puts his arms back down to his side as he feels his chest starting to blast the top buttons on his top in the mirrors. “YUM! OH yeah...they are getting so big and beautiful...ahh...I think I have really huge fucking abs too...” His swelling neck and traps are now tearing seams as he looks on and stares intensely as his big, swollen pecs launch even more buttons into the mirrors and are now exposed. His big Spanish cock frees itself as his pants start to fall down his huge lower half. It throbs wildly as he continues to look on at his chest as it heaves, drenched in sweat. He rubs each round furry mound in pleasure while also running his fingers along each one of his big cascading abdominal slabs. “I am so fucking beautiful. MMM...seeing myself hulking out like this makes me want to...” “Want to what, Kyson?” Unknowingly, his beastly business partner has sneaked in behind him to catch the last parts of his transformation. Parker is now slowly wrapping his huge arms around the Spanish beast as he leans in to kiss him on his neck. The other two hulks enter the room a couple of minutes later to join them. Parker tears the rest of Kyson’s shirt off as he finds his Spanish partner’s hole and begins to enter him with his huge pole. The Spanish beast moans in delight as he gets tons of attention from behind. Vikram is now starting to give him attention from the front. “Whoa, you are freaking gorgeous. If I had to pick...well...let me just have some fun.” The huge Indian is now starting to suck on Kyson’s huge pecs as he vigorously strokes the Spaniard’s big cock. Gregg is standing beside them and is massaging everyone’s huge muscles as he gets ready to get off again. Will the chain continue to grow if more guys enter the gym during this time? I have no doubt what the answer would be, do you know?

Chapter Five Sam couldn’t stay hidden anymore after winning the local bodybuilding show. Every bodybuilding account on social media was posting about the 18 year old, 248lb freak who dominated his very first show. Of course, they didn’t know how much muscle he had gained in just three month to win that show. He received hundreds of messages from promoters, supplement companies and other bodybuilders. Sam ignored it all. He wasn’t interested in fame or attention, all he wanted was to keep growing. He was back at Brutus the day after the show to train chest. Max told him he could take a rest day but Sam wasn’t having it. After the initial buzz he created upon entering, he got down to business. Sam loaded the bench press bar with three 45lb plates per side for a 315lb warmup set. He easily cranked out 24 reps before sitting up, his still-tanned 52” chest already pumped to its maximum. He did 15 reps with 405lbs and slid under the bar, now loaded five 45lb plates per side. He had only pressed 495lbs for one rep, with Max as a spot, before. He gripped the bar and with considerable effort, lifted it off the rack. His pecs screamed in protest as he lowered the weight until it grazed the pulsing muscle. With a grunt, he drove the bar back up. A few of the larger gym members appeared on either side, offering to spot Sam for additional reps. As he lowered the weight again, their bodies moved in to help. “NO!” He grunted and pressed the bar back up, sweat trickling down the deep split between his pecs, puddled at his neck. Sam gripped the bar so hard, his hands turned white. With a primal growl, he lowered it, the onlookers gasping in shock and envy. At the bottom of the rep, the bar paused. Sam signalled to the men to approach, a number of their hands appeared, ready to help. “NO! PUSH DOWN!” Sam commanded. “Fuck kid, you’ll be crushed.” They yelled in protest. “PUSH!” Sam screamed and started to move the bar back up. His body trembled, the weights on the bar rattled and other’s held on but didn’t provide much additional resistance. At the top of the rep, with a calm but stern voice Sam said. “I SAID PUSH DOWN!” As they started to apply pressure, Sam felt his pecs protest. The pain was more intense than anything he had felt before. It was incredible. “YES! MORE! PUSH!” He screamed as the bar lowered. At the bottom of the rep, Sam could see their arms trembling as they finally listened. “MORE! AAAUUUGGGHHH!” Sam screamed, the pain in his chest was blinding but he refused to submit. It took close to thirty seconds to complete the rep and as the bar was cradled back to the rack Sam jumped off the bench in triumph. “DID YOU FUCKING SEE THAT?!” He screamed and turned to face his reflection. He ripped his stringer tank top off and crunched into a most muscular pose that dwarfed what he displayed on the bodybuilding stage just a day before. His chest was beet red and so pumped, what striations he lost were overshadowed by the sheer muscle mass. “LOOK AT THIS PUMP! FFFUUUCCCKKK!” He screamed. The crowd of onlookers could only stare in utter awe. “Thanks for the help.” Sam said to the crowd as they started to disperse. Sam stared at himself for a while longer before moving to the cables where he dropped the pins to 75lb per side and positioned himself between them. Standing cable flys were always Sam’s favourite. Even before he started lifting, seeing a huge bodybuilder performing the exercise drove him crazy. Watching their pecs split into jagged striations, their shoulders and arms ripple with power and their faces contort from the effort was incredible. Sam had never worked out without a shirt but didn’t think anyone would object. He gripped the handles and brought his hand together slowly. The brutal bench press set had fatigued his pecs but Sam needs more pain. Each rep felt like an eternity. When he reached 20 reps, he released the cables. His chest protruded so far from his upper body a dark shadow was cast over the top of his hard abs. He tried to bounce the blood-filled muscles but they were too bloated to respond. Sam moved the pins down to 100lbs each and started another set. He managed 14 reps before he was screamed in pain. Sam dropped the weights and stumbling away from the machine. The gym torture went on for hours. Every time Sam thought he could not longer move, he would catch a glimpse of his outrageously pumped, still contest-ready body and he’d force himself to perform another set. Sam had showered and eaten and was looking forward to relaxing for the rest of the day when he got a message from his father asking him to come over to the house right away. His parents paid for his apartment, which he was grateful for. He hadn’t seen them in months, and they hadn’t seen Sam for almost 100lbs. “SAM!?” His mother yelled when she opened the front door. Sam chose to wear a hoodie and baggy sweat pants but they did little to hide his dramatically larger body. “Hi mom.” He said as she hugged him before stepping away, not sure what she was feeling under his clothes. “What’s happened to you Sam? GARY, COME HERE!” Sam’s father came around the corner and stopped dead in his tracks. “SAM! What the-?” “I started working out.” He said with a goofy smile. “I-I-I just took a lasagna out of the oven. I should get dinner ready.” Sam’s flustered mother said as she hurried towards the kitchen. Sam followed his father into the living room. He sat on the sofa while his father just stared. Gary was always a health nut. Growing up, Sam remembered him running marathons, taking the family on long hikes and basically had always been very active. It frustrated Gary that Sam never showed much interested in anything physical. “Sam, I’m shocked! What happened?” “I finally got my shit together dad. I got tired of be a lazy, skinny geek.” “T-T-That’s great son but this is, this is…” “I know, it’s pretty crazy. Turns out, my body had responded really fast.” “Fast! Sam, you are HUGE!” Gary said, finally slumping onto a nearby chair. “I competed in my first bodybuilding show yesterday. I won the whole thing.” “Bodybuilding?” Sam unzipped his hoodie. Underneath he was wearing a t-shirt that was stretched across his bulging upper body. His intense chest workout a few hours before didn’t help hide his size. “OH MY GOD!” His father and mother, who had just walked in the room, exclaimed in unison. “Why would you want to look like that?!” Sam’s mother screamed. “You look so, so, gross!”. She stormed out of the room and back to the kitchen. “Sorry Sam.” Gary said, still trying to comprehend how his once small son now looked. “It’s ok Dad. I’m getting used to it. It doesn’t bother me, I know I look freaky.” “And you are ok with that?” “Yeah. In fact, I’ve always wanted to be like this. When I finally started working out, I knew I’d never want to stop. I just want to keep getting bigger.” “Bigger? Than this?” Sam was silent for a moment before responding. “Yes Dad. I want to get WAY bigger than this. I know it sounds crazy to you but it’s all I’ve ever wanted.” Gary ran his hand over his forehead, too stunned to respond. His eyes travelled over Sam’s massive 21” arms and 52” chest. He could see the striations on his shoulders through the t-shirt fabric and the veins on his traps. “This is going to take some getting used to Sam. Let me go see how mom’s doing and check on dinner.” Gary said as he slowly rose and left the room. Sam stood and walked to the large fireplace mantle. He looked at the numerous family photos on display. In every one, his parents smiled and Sam looked uncomfortable. Sam saw the unhappy, skinny kid staring back at him in every image. He looked up at his reflection in a large mirror hanging over the fireplace. He could only see his face and the top of his massive traps, but that was enough to make him smile. Skinny Sam was gone forever. He heard his father call him into the kitchen. The table was laden with food. His mother had clearly scrambled to find more food for Sam to eat. She stopped moving when he walked in, now standing, his swollen upper body on full display. She shot her husband a terrified look and silently took her seat and began filling a plate for Sam. “Thanks mom.” He said, noticing she didn’t make eye contact. They ate mostly in silence. Gary asked about Sam’s job and other trivial things. When the food was nearly gone, thanks to Sam’s voracious appetite, his mother excused herself. “Don’t worry Sam, she’ll come around.” Gary said as he started to clear the table. Sam helped. Sam filled the sink and started cleaning the pots and pans. Gary loaded the dishwasher. He came to stand next to Sam as he scrubbed the lasagna pan. Sam was rubbing hard, causing his arms to swell and his veins to crawl over his paper-thin skin. “My god Sam, look at your arm! I’ve never seen anything like it.” “Thanks dad, they are 21” and growing.” “Amazing.” Gary said and went to sit back at the table. “Sam, sit down.” Sam looked across at his dad, who had a look of concern on his face. “I need to ask you something and I want you to be honest. I’ve not as out-of-touch as you might think. I know there are a lot of products out there today that help people get big. I also know there are illegal substances you can use. Tell me; are you using steroids?” Sam didn’t see the point in lying. “Yes dad. It’s the only way I can get as big as I want to. I’m not being dumb about it though. I promise.” “That’s dangerous Sam, no matter what people say.” “I know the risks but I can’t stop dad. I NEED to get bigger. I know it sounds crazy.” “It’s not crazy Sam.” Gary said to Sam’s surprise. “I think what you have done is amazing and in such a short period of time. I can tell you are happy and I think, for the first time in your life.” Sam couldn’t stop the tears from filling his eyes. “I can’t say I total understand this, this obsession but…” “But?” “I want you to know I’ll support you with whatever you need.” Sam was shocked. He just stared at his father, tears running down his face. “I’ll up your allowance, help you with food, clothes, whatever you need. But you need to make me a promise.” “Anything!” Sam said. “Achieve your dreams, that’s all I ever wanted for you. Make yourself proud Sam.” Sam jumped up from the table and wrapped his arms around his father, lifting him a foot off the floor. “Whoah Sam, y-y-you’re hurting me!” Sam released his father and stepped back. “I’m sorry dad! I just don’t know what to say.” “You don’t have to say anything, you are my son and I love you. Your mom does too, just give her some time.” Sam arrived home to see a large deposit into his back account. He was still riding high from his dad’s reaction. He didn’t need more motivation to keep going but knowing his dad was on his side added additional fuel to the already raging fire.

Chapter 9: A couple months had passed and I had gained nearly 40 lbs through the help of Uncle Ryan's roids. Most of it was, of course, fat but I certainly had gained a good bit of muscle. I was eating nearly everything in sight and I went from a fairly lean build to one where I had a layer of fat covering most of my muscles. You could certainly still see the shape of everything but I began to lose a little definition. Regardless, I just needed to bulk to get bigger at all costs. I knew it was the only thing that would make my powder work. I abstained from using it, hoping to see how well a concentrated dose would do at the end of my bulk. I was quickly increasing my weight in the gym as well. Likewise, nearly every piece of clothing I owned was quite ill-fitting as my body began to expand in every direction possible. I had a very difficult time hiding my physique from everyone as my arms, legs, and pecs were getting so large. I could tell that Ryan certainly noticed how big I was getting, and I could tell he was liking it. He often made comments about how large I was getting and how good I was doing with my lifts and diet. One day out of the blue Ryan had sent me a text when I was walking home late from work. It read, "Hey Andrew. I am looking to have a little fun tonight. When you walk in the door there will be something there for you. You'll know what to do, afterwards come into the gym." I was highly curious and a little turned-on knowing that it might be just the type of "fun" I'd been hoping for. I picked up the pace to get back home as soon as possible. As I got to the door, I unlocked it looking around. On the floor were my pair of red posing trunks that Uncle Ryan had gotten me for Christmas. I knew exactly what he wanted, as I stripped myself of my work uniform laying it on the floor, and put on the red posers that fit snugly onto my body now. I strutted over to the garage in eager expectation and opened the door. When the door opened, I found two people in there. First was Uncle Ryan who was sitting upright on a bench. Wearing only his own pair of red posers. Second was a man roughly my age whom looked very familiar also wearing only red posers. All of the workout equipment had been moved away against the walls leaving the horse stall mats completely clear. Ryan spoke, "You're finally here Andrew! I don't know if you remember Phineas here but he was our waiter several months ago. Phineas, this is Andrew." Both of us nodded at each other and exchanged pleasantries. Phineas then said, "I'm ready to have some fun, Ryan." Ryan looked at me, waiting for my response. "I am ready too Ryan!" I exclaimed. Ryan continued, "Good, first I want both of you to knell in front of each other on the mat here. Stay in the center." Phineas and I did as we were told. "Now, I've been feeding you both with a steady supply of steroids. Both of you absolutely exploded and have been great responders. I think it's time you both get to test your strength. I think it's fair to say that I'm simply too large for the both of you. It wouldn't be a fair fight, but I think you both could be a good opponent for each other." Phineas and I both gave each other the look down. We both returned with a smile as both of our bulges were actively growing. It soon clicked that's who he was. He had grown quite substantially since those few months. Not only that, he was absolutely ripped. He still had those same square pecs he did but now they were even larger and striated. They were the centerpiece of his physique and it was clear that he very meticulously trained them. "Whoever wins gets to have their way with the other and I get to watch it all happen! Deal?" Ryan said as he slipped down his posers to expose his flaccid but hardening cock that flopped onto his abs. "Deal!" "Deal!" Phineas and I scooted up closer to each as we anticipated Ryan's command. "3...2...1... GO!" Phineas and I immediately began to grapple one another, reaching out to grab one another's arms and dodging each other along the way. Eventually, Phineas charged at my torso and grabbed me to try and take me down but I resisted as he put his arms around my neck to bring me down. Next, I pushed back but he overcame me and got me to flip over. Within a couple of moments he was on top of me and had his arms wrapped around my waist. Seeing the precarious situation I was in, I knew that I had to act quick. I pushed upwards with my legs and flipped him over, causing him to lose grip of me. We began to tustle with each other on the ground for a couple of minutes. The entire time our rock hard cocks kept poking each other. At last, I finally was able to pin his hands and hold them down. He fought hard with all of his might but began to see there was little he could do to get out of the situation he was in. After around 15 seconds of keeping him relatively still, Uncle Ryan chimed in, "STOP. Andrew I think you've won. Now take your prize." I looked down at Phineas. His body was sweaty and red. I watched his chest expand and fall as he attempted to catch his breath for a while. Both of us beginning to relax as the victor had been claimed. We were both exhausted but neither of us were disappointed by any means. Phineas commented, "You're so fucking strong. I want you to fuck me really good." Since being at Ryan's (or really before) I very rarely topped anybody. But something about conquering Phineas made me feel like I needed to fuck him. His ass was mine. I loo up and saw that Ryan's cock was fully erect, as he was playing with himself. I commanded Phineas, "Worship me and my huge muscles." I looked up into the mirror that reached all the way to the floor. I could see Phineas' hands reach up and begin to rub my pecs, squeezing them. Looking at myself it was honestly exciting to see how big I had gotten. How large and wide my chest had become. I then sat up and let my muscular belly flop out a little, I had the beginnings of a muscle gut. It was still extremely defined with abs but slightly distented, "Now feel that powerful gut. God... It feels so good to have your body pumped with roids." Phineas responded, "Fuck yeah... Since I have been taking roids I can't stop growing. It's all I can think about." I looked up at Ryan as I flexed my biceps into gigantic knots of muscle, "Look at us Ryan! Look at how big you've made us! Two college students just writhing with powerful muscle." All Ryan could do was grunt and throw his head back in ecstasy. I got off of Phineas allowing for both of us to free our cocks from our posing trunk prison. Phineas flipped over on his knees and his ass wide for me. His glutes were pure, striated muscle. There was not an ounce of fat on them. I inserted my dick into his hole as moaned while it went deeper and deeper inside of him. I said to him, "Look at that ass. It's just pure muscle" "I train it as much as possible just for such occasions," Phineas replied. It felt so right to dominated this roided up pig and fucking him. Don't get me wrong, I love a cock inside of me too but this experience was just on a different level. Making him beg for me to give him my cock. The power truly was intoxicating. All while Uncle Ryan got to watch his creation, not knowing that I too had created what he is now. "Flip back over!" I commanded Phineas has I took my dick out of him. He flipped onto his back, lifting up his legs to reveal his hole again. "I want to see those huge pecs bounce as I fuck you!" Phineas began to rub his own chest feeling how powerful his pecs were. "Please, just keep fucking me!" he begged, as I obliged his request. I put his legs up onto my shoulders and reentered him again. Phineas began to rub my arms that had been planted by his sides to keep myself stable. As my biceps and forearms bulged with power. "Oh fuck! You could snap me in half with these things" "Oh I'd love to do that. Just to see me over power every muscle in your body with them." Phineas had completely sucked in his stomach as he braced his core. His entire torso just looked like a map of veins and abs that completely displaced whatever fat had once (if ever) occupied his stomach. It made his pecs look even larger and more dominant than before as they bounced up and down with each lunge. They were even dusted with a nice bit of hair. "Look at those fucking hot pecs..." I said to Phineas. "Oh god... I know, they won't stop growing. Even if I take a break from working them, they just keep getting bigger and bigger." I asked, "How often do you jack off while thinking about your own pecs?" "Oh god, daily. So many of my shirts simply can't fit them anymore. I just keep thinking about them getting so big they make me lose mobility in my arms because I can't move past them and they end up getting so big they suffocate me" I shouted, "Hear that, Uncle Ryan? We both want to get bigger! We need more roids." Ryan said, "Anything to make my muscle slaves grow for me," as he furiously tugged at his dick. I was surprised at this point that he hadn't busted or ripped his dick clean off with how hard he was masturbating. I looked back down at Phineas to see his pecs still methodically bouncing up and down. Then looked at myself in the mirror once again. I looked like a fucking animal. My muscles were completely pumped up and huge, as sweat dripped down my body. I knew that from now own, I needed nothing else other than to feed my power. Wrestling Phineas to the ground awakened something in me that I found so intoxicating: power over even the strongest most muscular men around. I leaned into fucking Phineas harder and harder and began to chant to myself, "Everything. Needs. To get. Bigger. Muscles need to grow. Grow. Into. MONSTER. More roids. More food." I kept looking at myself in the mirror completely dominating one of the most muscular people I've seen in the area, knowing there are no limits to the amount of men that I could overpower and fuck. My dick felt like it was about to explode. I looked over and saw Uncle Ryan shooting his load all over the mat right in front of us, then Phineas began to cum hands free all of his chest, all while his chest kept bouncing up and down. That sent me over the edge. I began to cum volley after volley of cum into Phineas' ass. I could feel my dick begin to be drenched in a pool of my own cum inside of his ass. It was absolutely heavenly. Immediately after we finished, Ryan took out two vials of a substance, "Here's a reward for my two roid pigs!" We both leaned over against the wall while Ryan injected our asses full of even more roids, to grow even bigger and stronger for him.

Dad’s Changes - Part 1: Pick Up Although Dad and I always got along well when I was growing up there were times I’d look at the other younger dads and wish mine was more like them. I’d see them at the park playing with my friends; young, sporty and cool dads. My dad was definitely not what you’d call young and cool; a maths teacher with grey receding hairline, a bit of a pot belly and the cheesiest Dad jokes imaginable. Although he was a bit older he was still pretty active. He’s always the first on the slopes when we go skiing, always the first to give a track a go when mountain biking and he’s always keen to take the boat out and go fishing. This year is a milestone year for us both. I turn thirty and he has just hit retirement. I guess it’s to be expected that it’s a time for big changes for him. More time to spend on his passions, like his boat and fishing. So with some annual leave owed to me I thought it was a good time to head down from my home in the city to see how retired life was treating him. In the usual spot at the station he was there is his ute, the name we use for a pick up truck here in the South Pacific. I threw my bag in the tray and came round to give him a hug. When I rounded the cab I did a double take; the man getting out was undeniably Dad with his blue eyes and bristly moustache but everything else about him felt just a bit different. Was that definition in his forearms when he reached around me to give me a hug? Was his stomach now suddenly flat and his hair thick and full? It wasn’t until his arms were around me that I felt the strength. Dad was fit! Where did this come from? What happened? We got in the ute and started driving back home. I couldn’t take my eyes off Dad. Everywhere it was evident things had changed, all over he was toned and built. While I looked him up and down I realised Dad was speaking to me about some project he was working on but I couldn't focus at all on what he was saying. Finally I noticed we’d pulled over and Dad had a giant smirk on his face. ‘Notice a few changes huh son?’ I nodded weakly. ‘This change of lifestyle has really done me a world of good. I feel like a new man!’ ‘Well what’s changed Dad?’ I asked. ‘Well since work finished I joined the local gym down the road, just to fill in some of my spare time I guess. I didn’t think it’d make any difference but I have time on my hands now!’ He grinned So ‘I met a couple of nice guys there and they set me up with a bit of a programme. I never guessed it would make much of a difference but I guess what I’ve been doing has been working.’ As he said that he flexed his arm in front of me and my eyes fixed on the sizeable mound that appeared through his t-shirt fabric. ‘This is crazy Dad!’ I finally muttered without taking my eyes off his biceps. Like a zombie I reached out and give his arm a squeeze just to see if it really was real. It was hard, really hard and in response to my touch Dad gave it another flex. I could tell that there was more than just a little definition there. ‘So as you can see I’ve been growing! All over too! Everywhere except for this I guess’ he said patting his tight belly ‘Even my hair has been growing back in!’ Looking at him I could see he was right. He did seem bigger all over. ‘Even this has been growing’ and he gave a quick squeeze of his crotch. My mouth dropped. My eyes had followed his hands to his crotch and watch him squeeze his package. I couldn’t take my eyes off it. His pants were tight and full. And his package seemed to be growing more right under my eyes. Unconsciously my hand had still be squeezing dads bicep. But I felt it move towards his crotch. I couldn’t stop it. I had to give it a squeeze myself. Dad must have realised what was coming next. He didn’t stop me, instead he moved his hand to give me full access. My hand wrapped around the bulge that was pushing out my dad's chinos. It felt meaty, full and burning hot. I felt the bulge throb under my touch and proceed to grow even larger. I felt dads arm wrap me around my shoulders. I felt the strength in his arms and shoulders as he pulled me in closer. ‘Who would’ve guessed your dad would get bigger at my age.’ I felt myself sink into his embrace and felt his strong arms and hard chest against me. I realised I was now squeezing dad’s cock through his chinos. And then I realised my face was now right next to dads. His silver moustache framed his full lips and his blue eyes pierced right into me. I felt myself in slow motion falling into him. Our lips met and I felt a shock of electricity. Never before did I ever have any thoughts or feelings about my dad in this way. Never would I have ever imagined here I would be, on the side of the road in my dad’s arms, kissing him… But something had changed. This wasn’t the dorky unfit maths teacher I once knew. This was a strong dominatinate man I was unable to resist. I felt his arm reach up and grab the back of my head as I feel into the passionate kiss. His tongue entered my mouth as I felt his moustache against my lips. His kiss intoxified me. Dad moved my hand from his crotch and slowly began to loosen the button and unzip the fly. With his pants open I couldn’t help but stare at the huge throbbing member now visible through his white y fronts. It was incredible. Clearly far too big for the confines of his underpants. He slid his thumb under the waistband and slowly pulled his undies down and under his balls. I was mesmerised by the cock that stood in front of me. Pushing the 9 or 10 inch mark easily and with a thickness to match. His balls not only matching in proportion looked so hefty they must have been at least double normal size. Despite being overwhelmed by the sight of this magnificent cock I couldn’t help but notice other changes that had taken place with Dad. When he lowered his pants he also pulled up his shirt to make room for his hard cock. His exposed belly which only months ago poked out over his belt line now rippled with hard abs clearly defined on either side of his silver snail trail. His legs either side of his huge smooth balls were now equally large and defined with muscle. I felt my hand explore this new found muscle and run up his rippled abs and push his shirt up higher. As more of his torso was revealed I began to get a sense for just how dramatic the changes actually had been. Where only months before I would have expected to see some soft hairy man tits my hands now found hard and pointed nipples sticking downwards from two large, round and muscular pecs. My mouth left my dad’s lips and found one of his hard nipples. I heard a deep moan from him as I sucked and nibbled on the rock hard nipple. Dad slightly arched his back in response to my touch which just accentuated the ripped torso he now possessed. I found my lips leaving his hard nips and travelling down his ripped abs until I was met with his huge throbbing, angry looking cock. I felt a desire like I’ve never felt before. This was it, the point of no return. Things would never be the same after this. I decided in that moment to put aside my doubts and follow my instinct. I had to wrap my mouth around that huge cock, my whole body compelled me to. I opened my mouth wide to take in the huge flared head of his cock and slid my lips down his shaft. I could clearly feel the veins running down the length of his cock. Dad let out a deep guttural moan as I filled my mouth with his burning hot member. Before I’d even reached halfway down his cock my mouth was already stuffed completely full. I began bobbing up and down on dads huge thick rod and a rumbling sigh of pleasure escaped his lips. ‘Ah son!’ Dad sighed, ‘you really are a natural at this. Yeah suck on your daddy’s thick cock!’ Hearing Dad talk to me in that way turned me on even more than I already was. I needed more of his cock. Despite his girth I knew I wanted to swallow him fully. On the next downward stroke I pushed further till his thick head was right at the back of my mouth and squeezed him down my throat. Slowly I swallowed inch after inch until all the remaining inches of his 10+ inch cock were either in my mouth or down my throat. I felt my lips brush up against his pubes and the smell of his balls intoxified me. ‘Fuck son!’. He roared and he grabbed the back of my head with his meaty hand and began guiding my head up and down on the full length of his cock. On the upstroke I’d try to swallow whatever air I could before my throat got stretched wide on the next downward stroke. Gradually I could feel his tempo pick up and suddenly he gripped my head steady and held me in place and began face fucking me hard. Tears rolled down my checks and my lungs screamed from the lack of oxygen but despite this I was loving the power and dominance my changed Dad had over me. My own cock which I’d ignored till now begged for release. I slipped my hand under the waistband of my shorts and lowered them letting my own 8 inch cock free. I’ve always been proud of my cock, and it’s one of the biggest of all my buddies but next to dads huge impressive cock it didn’t compare at all. I started stroking my cock as Dad fucked my throat. He reached his arm down behind me and grabbed my ass. ‘Hot ass you got here son’ he said as he gave it a squeeze. His finger slid down my crack as he explored my ass further till he found my smooth and tight pucker. He played with my ass lips and the entrance to my hole. This was driving me crazy and I moaned with a mouth and throat full of my daddy’s cock. He lifted his hand to his mouth and spat on it before finding my crack again and sliding straight into my hole. He started sliding in and out of my hole with his fat middle finger. I arched my back in pleasure and his cock slid out of my mouth. ‘Fuck yeah Dad.’ I groaned. He took no notice of this and just grabbed my head and slammed it back on his cock. He slid another finger in my hole. And before long he was finger fucking me as hard as as he was fucking my throat with his cock. I was amazed at what my dad had become. I would’ve never imagine he would anything other than the old Dad I knew, let alone become this dominant, massively hung and hugely muscled daddy. Dad lifted me off his cock and then pulled off my t-shirt and shorts. I suddenly became aware that we were still just parked up on the side of the country road halfway back to his house. Every so often a car would drive past. But Dad didn’t give a shit. He didn’t care that his own son was sucking his cock in plain sight if anyone cared to look in the cab of his ute. He was a changed man now and his body had needs and no one was getting in the way of those needs being met. Dad picked me up in his strong powerful arms and positioned me over his lap face to face. It was only now that I really began to appreciate the muscle mass Dad had stacked on in such a short time. His pecs stood out like a shelf and his nips pointed down. His traps bulged and his neck looked so thick. Lifting me up had made his arms bulge to the point where they looked like they were growing right in front of my eyes. He had me kneel either side of his thick legs. He spat on his hand and spread his spit between my ass cheeks and slicked me up. He began lowering me down onto his cock. Due to my own sizeable cock I’m usually the top when it comes to sex but my dominant muscle daddy didn’t give me a chance to protest. I knew his huge muscle cock was about to spread me wide open and there was nothing I could do to stop it. His big head slid along my crack till he found my pucker. Next thing I knew he pushed me down forcefully onto his cock. I instantly felt the most intense feeling I’ve ever felt in my life. The pain of being torn apart by this huge cock was mixed with pure lust from feeling my newly muscle daddy penetrating me for the first time. I let out a sound that was halfway between a yell of pain and a moan of pleasure and Dad proceeded to rock me up and down on his huge shaft as more and more of his hot cock slid into me. ‘That’s right boy. Let’s see you take all of you dad’s cock inside that tight hole of yours, that’s a good boy.’ he growled as he roughly pushed me down the final few inches until I felt his balls hit my stretched puckered hole. He pulled my face down into his and we kissed roughly. He grabbed my ass to bounce me up and down on his cock. I felt the whole length of his massive cock as I slid up and down upon it. Once he had got me into a rhythm he took his hands off my butt and put his arms behind his head. This caused his shoulders and biceps to bulge massively more than I imagined possible. The sight of this turned me on so much I began fucking myself even faster on his fat cock. My hard cock slapped on his ripped abs and a drop of precum formed at the head. He reached down and swiped this off my cock and rubbed it on his lips. He then pulled me down and kissed me letting me taste my own precum on his lips. As we kissed he pinched my nipples hard which caused me to shudder all over and let out a deep moan. I was so turned on I began pounding myself on dad’s cock faster and harder than ever. I pinched his big hard nipples too and he let out a groan to match my own. His cock deep inside of me seemed to be pulsing and growing even larger and harder. Every downward thrust felt deeper and my hole felt more stretched out that ever before. He grabbed my butt and spread my cheeks wide and started slamming into me with more force than I felt like I could take. All I could feel was my ass pulsing around his enormous cock and his own cock hot and pulsing inside of me. I couldn’t take it any longer. I screamed as my cock started violently unloading all over dad's chest. This caused my hole to tense tight around dad’s cock and this sent him over the edge too. While my own cock continued to unload I heard Dad let out a roar and I felt his cock explode inside me. More and more he pumped into me I couldn’t count how many times he shot deep inside me. He pulled me down and kissed me hard and as he did he fat cock slid out of my abused hole still pumping load after load. My whole body felt weak and I collapsed into his arms. When my mind cleared I realised my whole body was twitching all over. My hole was gaping and out was spilling copious amounts of my own daddy’s cum. ‘Dad that was amazing!’ I exclaimed as I lay in his arms. ‘It was son, you took my cock like a champ!’ With that he reached down and ran his fingers over my abused hole and collected the cum that was dribbling out of me. He brought it to his lips and took it in his mouth. I kissed him and we shared a sloppy cum filled kiss. Finally Dad lifted me off his lap and sat me back beside him on the seat of the cab. I looked down at his cock. It looked massive. It was at least 12 inches now of thick pulsing man meat. Then I noticed all over his body it looked like he had just blown up in size. He looked bigger all over. ‘Dad what the hell is going on. You look even bigger than before!’ ‘Son I’ve got somewhere to take you before we head home, and that might shed some light on some of these changes I’ve been going through. In the meantime, why don’t you lean down here and clean this up.’ Without a second thought I leaned down and started licking up my cum from his abs and his cum that had spilled all down his fat cock. ‘That’s a good boy’ Dad said as he started the engine of the ute and pulled into the traffic.

Summary: A level headed and principled intern at a think tank, is tasked with researching the so-called “Green Wave,” a new movement sweeping the nation’s male youth tangentially inspired by the superhero alter-ego of the late Dr. Bruce Banner. As this intern falls deeper into the rabbit hole, he finds out more than he expected and finds himself questioning his direction. Loosely inspired by She-Hulk: Attorney at Law (2022) season 1 Disclaimer: The Hulk is a copyright of Marvel. I do not claim ownership. Warning: Political themes, toxic masculinity (?) Thank you to @czechhunter69 for feedback. This is a very plot-heavy story, so if you want a deeper story and not just a cum-and-go story, you’re in the right place. Originally written to be a one-shot, but split into parts for easy reading. THERE WILL BE FOUR PARTS TO THIS! ---------- Author’s Note: I was watching She-Hulk again with a friend, and while it’s not Marvel’s best work, the plotline involving Intelligencia had some potential. I have an idea for a line of stories based on it, starting with this one. Whether they all get written, who knows - but at least we have this one. And I know it takes place 4 decades in the future with all the contemporary slang, websites, and archetypes of today, but bear with me. Also, this is loosely in the MCU, but it doesn’t focus on any superheroes or pre-existing characters too much (other than the Hulk of course), only using it as a backdrop. Be aware that this has some darker implications and explorations of masculinity mixed into the muscle growth, so if you’re not into the parallels I’m drawing to real life, this might not be for you. Maybe consider this a bit of a cautionary tale about looking out for what your friends are looking at online. Please note that this first part does not have ANY muscle growth — but still please read for the story! I promise the next parts will be much more spicy. ---------- Part 1 2064. “Morning Finn. Got a new assignment for you.” Peeking from behind the large monitor, the intern’s brown eyes locked onto the packet of documents dropped onto his desk. Without missing a beat, he picked it up and opened it, reading through the organization’s briefing. Sometimes he felt like he was a CIA agent planning a psyop, not a political science student working at one of the most guarded think tanks in the nation. Each topic and area of research was treated as a “case” — not just a study, but an actual investigative case to close. Case in point, the documents detailed a small, but steadily rising movement among his peers. “Good morning to you, Marty...” Finn’s voice had a deep but raspy tone, almost sounding as if he struggled to keep it at that pitch even at his soft-spoken, almost whispery volume. He swept his dark brown short shaggy hair out of his face as he continued. “What is this? ‘The Green Wave, popular with Gen Gamma males aged 18-25.’ It just reads like another dumb trend for immature guys.” “Read more,” the middle aged man pulled a seat in front of Finn. Finn glanced up before continuing. “‘Idolizing volatile fitness personalities, feeding off a culture that borderline fetishizes strength and power, and inspired by the late legendary superhero Bruce Banner, Gen Gamma swept up by the Green Wave are redefining what masculinity means for them by reinforcing what they know. They’re projected to have a devastating psychological and political impact on the demographic.” Finn paused before recalling some of his friends who’ve been acting different over the past few months, wondering if this had something to do with it. “Interesting,” he ended simply. “Your goal is to study them,” Marty said. He reclined a lil bit in the chair. “I want you to figure out how they appear. How guys your age get pulled in. What methods they use. What makes them tick. What changes in all these guys. We figured since you’re in Gen Gamma it would be easiest for you to understand them in context.” “Just study them?” “We want to see if they’re doing anything different that we could use for our own campaigns. Election season’s coming up and our client wants some data on what’s happening here, and maybe we could even intervene. Think you can do that?” Finn looked through the rest of the packet. Some lists of hashtags, accounts, ideas, and people apart of this movement. It seemed… A little unrefined, but workable. Though Finn thought that ‘intervention’ was not exactly the direction he cared about. “Yeah I can do it,” he said. “What’s the deadline for the first round of info briefs?” “End of week.” Marty sprung out of his chair and headed towards the door. “Ping me if you got any questions.” — Finn spent the first half of the day finishing up his last reports before transitioning to working on the Green Wave assignment. And he wished he wasted another hour before jumping in. As expected, the scene was very… Male. It was a bunch of amateur bodybuilder bros drunk on their own manufactured sense of masculinity. They were pretty much exactly what you’d think. A lil dumb, a lil vain, definitely cocky, and one-track-minded on reaching ‘Hulkhood’ — whatever that means. Corny naming aside, it definitely looked like their model and template was this bastardized idea of the Hulk — this toxic, inhuman, ultra strong, gamma green image of being a man without any of the Banner. Finn just shook his head the whole time. If any of the Avengers were still alive to see what people did to his image, they’d all condemn the glorification of the Hulk. But their naming just made it obvious they just didn’t get that. Maybe Finn was just too pretentious to handle the mindless and uneducated droning of these guys. But that was just the surface. Finn barely knew what else laid underneath the surface, given that these were just the most popular creators. As far as he could tell, it really was just another stupid aesthetic latched onto gym bro culture. But there had to be something else. The comments on some of these reposts on Britter alone were enough of an indicator that this had to be a whole other corner of the internet that he just has never interacted with. Not wanting the algorithms to mess with his carefully curated timelines, Finn made a new account on each of the major platforms. He immediately followed different accounts — the big ones listed on the brief he was given, other big accounts that seem only tangentially related to the Green Wave, and a few random guys his age who follow Green Wave guys and seem to be posting a lot. It’s time to research. — The rest of the day was slow. Finn felt like he was losing brain cells every time he scrolled to another Green Wave video on TikKot. They all started the same: some kind of hook focused on the guy trying to gas himself up for being ripped, then some faux-deep talk about “finding your inner Hulk,” then some workout tips, then an edit of their latest workout set to whatever trending song seemed most “hard” at the moment. He just didn’t get it, it seemed like generic gym motivation content. Two months into this internship season, and this might be the most nothingburger case he’s handled. How could this be politically relevant? Going home was his respite. Thankfully his internship paid for his rent for the duration of the internship, letting him live in a nice apartment for the summer. He just has to keep the internship, which should be no problem. He’d never say it outright, but Finn knew he was dedicated and smart. That’s why he was the only intern they recruited for three seasons at a row at this point. Changing the world for the better by understanding, was what he said in his interview. Bridging divides and making connections. Solving the social issues of our time. Creating acceptance and good for the world that would transform the headlines in the news into positive ones. But increasingly discouraged by the lack of change despite his efforts, the news never changed. Even as Finn turned on the TV and switched it to the news channel, he was feeling like it might be a lil futile. What good was this data? He knew where he stood, but he wondered if it was a combination of boredom and frustration that influenced his growing apathy towards change. “We’re coming to you live from the city,” the news anchor announced. “Today we are doing a deep dive on the so-called ‘Green Wave.’ Could it impact the future of Gen Gamma? Or will it end up be—” Finn groaned and shut the TV off. Even at home he couldn’t escape his work. However he knew the news was clearly overreacting as always, sensationalizing something that would turn out to be an unpopular, fringe online community. As he idly thought about what he should get for dinner, he scrolled through Extergram, trying to see if his friends were doing anything. He had a dry feed and instead went to check his own profile, looking over his old memories and pictures with friends. He should check in on a couple of them. Finn took no time in video calling Tyler. He picked up immediately, his face popping up and his voice, a bit deeper and more monotone than Finn remembered, boomed through his phone’s speakers. “Heeeyy, it’s been forever! What’s up, man?” His voice had a weirdly familiar inflection that was definitely different from how he talked before, but Finn wasn’t entirely sure where to place it. But Finn’s attention was directed elsewhere. Absent in the frame of the video feed was Tyler’s shoulders, which were pushed out of sight but framed his newly slightly muscled frame, covered only by a loose shirt with its sleeves and sides cut out, showcasing the edges of his lats and pecs. Finn couldn’t believe it — Tyler had gone through a crazy transformation, looking less like the scrawny nerd he left him and more like the athlete his father wished he’d been. What happened to him since Finn had left for the internship just two months ago? “Helllooo. Shit, am I lagging or something?” Finn shook his head as he pulled himself out of his thoughts. “I’m here! I’m here,” Finn said, trying to take in the sight. He could barely articulate, being distracted at what his friend had become. “Hi. Sorry I’ve been so busy; I was bored since I finally had some time to kill and thought I’d call. I’d ask how you are, but you look like you’ve been doing… good. Real good.” Cutting through Finn’s awkward chuckle, a grin stretched across Tyler’s face. “Oh man, you mean this?” The camera got tilted to the right as Tyler’s arm flung up into a flexing pose, a prominent bicep peak straining against his skin as veins bulged around. His face came back into view as he relaxed his arm, an irritating cocky expression on his face. “Phew. Yeah, I kinda started hitting the gym while you were doing your thing in the big city.” His words carried an uncharacteristically brash energy. Finn’s jaw almost dropped at the sight. Where the hell did this come from? Despite the weird shift in his attitude, Finn had to admit Tyler was looking good. “Damn. Did your dad finally get to you?” Tyler laughed. “Not exactly. I just decided to stop being a bitch and start getting tough.” The expression on Finn’s face shifted a little, his brow slowly raising with his smile not as strong. “You know you could’ve just said you wanted to get stronger.” Finn was not amused. “Hey, it’s just a joke,” Tyler said playfully. “No yeah, that’s the one. I mean, there were like a bunch of reasons though, like I got a job at the gym and I kinda got swept up in…” “...The ‘Green Wave’?” Tyler’s eyes widened before he brought the camera closer to his face, looking around before speaking again, as if he wasn’t home alone at this time of day. “Yooo…” His voice was lower, like he was trying not to let anyone else hear. “You’re in that too? You gonna go full Gamma, bro?” He was talking like Finn knew what he was talking about. The look in Tyler’s eyes made it look like he was begging for validation, hoping that Finn was one of “them.” Who “them” was exactly was still unknown to Finn, but his catch-up call was turning out more relevant than he realized it would be. “I… I just heard about it a couple days ago,” Finn lied, trying to maintain a cool tone and contain his immediate urge to go on with a barrage of questions. “I think I wanna look more into it but don’t know much… But it sounds like you know more than me.” “Nah, I don’t know much,” Tyler said, relaxing a little bit. “I just got into it a few months ago. I’m just hyped I finally met someone else who can understand my Hulkhood journey, bro.” “A few months ago?” Ignoring the weird terminology popping up again, Finn tried to chart out the timeline. This meant that he must’ve gotten hooked… “Like a little before you left, I started getting Green Wave stuff on my TikKot and Britter feeds. I thought it was a bunch of bullshit, so I used to just scroll past it as soon as I could recognize what it was…” Tyler shook his head and grinned, as if he was recalling naivete. “Just a few days after you left for the big city, my feeds were completely swamped with the Green Wave. I tried avoiding social media for a couple days but I decided I should just check some of these people out. Understand what they’re saying so I knew what I was up against.” Finn interjected. “But it didn’t turn out that way.” “Nah, bro. I finally sat down and scrolled through. At first it was just dumb, filler shit. Then I started seeing more and I started understanding… Even though I hated them at the beginning, I just realized I didn’t fully disagree with them. Then I realized they kinda opened my eyes in a different way. Like fuck, they’re right, there’s a Hulk inside me waiting to be unleashed…” Finn shifted uncomfortably as he saw Tyler stare off into the distance, biting his lip, his arm moving in a way that suggested him adjusting a half-hard dick. (Or was that just Finn’s imagination?) “Remember how I got hired at the gym and they never gave me a schedule? I guess I was a seasonal hire and didn’t realize it, ‘cause the next week they finally had me working in the gym. And that’s also when I actually started working out too. By Wednesday I’d woken up to the sound of my Gamma Protein being delivered to my door.” “That’s a fast change.” “That’s what my dad said.” A smirk came across Tyler’s face. “Imagine the look on his face when he saw me walking in and finally noticing the gains. The growth. I told him I was serious about this shit. He sent me some Green Wave videos he didn’t even realize was Green Wave stuff, which just cemented this shit for me even more. We started bonding again, to be honest. Bro, he ordered me a tub of the Gamma Labs protein powder, and it came in yesterday.” “That’s it?” Finn tried to imagine himself witnessing the changes in real time, but it all still seemed a bit too unrealistic. Too drastic. Tyler nodded. “Look, I don’t give a fuck what everyone else says, bro. They’re just haters. They just don’t understand what it feels to finally be free and know it.” Finn grimaced at the wording. “You make it sound almost like a cult.” “It’s not, I swear! It’s just opened my eyes, a little, you know?” “What is it, then? Like what exactly is the Green Wave?” “It’s just…” “Just what?” “I don’t know how to explain it, bro.” “Well try! How can you not explain it after 3 months?” Finn’s neutral, friendly tone broke for a moment, sounding more forceful and irritated. Tyler just chuckled before taking a hard look at Finn, almost studying him. “Look man, if you’re that curious, you gotta check it out yourself. I think you’ll resonate with it, bro.” Finn could’ve sworn Tyler’s brown eyes looked a lil green as the light hit them. He blinked, and the green was gone. After the call, Finn got dinner: some spicy tofu dish and fresh greens from the Chinese place around the corner. The whole time, Finn couldn’t stop thinking about his chat with Tyler. It just seemed a little strange that Tyler had slipped into it and changed so quickly. He didn’t seem like the kind of guy to get sucked in just by watching some random videos online. That’s not to say that Tyler didn’t seem happy or like he was taking care of himself, it’s just… A weird shift. He was missing something. When he went to bed that night, it weighed on his mind. This didn’t seem very interesting at first, but seeing Tyler talk and carry himself the way he did seemed a little sobering. He did want to understand. As he laid there, earbuds in, he decided to do a deep dive once again. He pulled up his burner account on TikKot once again, hoping that maybe a couple more scrolls could illuminate his friend’s motivations now. Instead, Finn was disappointed to find that his new scrolls weren’t bringing up anything new — just the same kind of generic motivation edits and short videos of people trying to show off their progress in the gym. There was nothing new. Nothing interesting. Nothing provocative. And so he eventually slipped into his sleep. It was too boring. With his earbuds still inside, the noise of his feed continued to fill his ears, dumping its cacophony unprocessed. Words whispered into his ears began to sound like Tyler’s voice, echoing what he said before: “a Hulk inside waiting to be unleashed…” — “GET THE FUCK OFF YOUR ASS AND START MOVING, LITTLE BITCH.” The loud, bass-y voice suddenly blared in his ears, startling him out of a deep sleep and back to consciousness. Finn nearly had a heart attack. He immediately pulled his earbuds out and threw them across his bed. Palming and massaging his face with both hands, trying to rouse himself awake, he struggled to reorient himself. He felt well rested yet restless. Looking down, feeling a dampness around his neck and chest, he was shocked to see his shirt was actually drenched, as if he’d run a marathon in his sleep. And at the back of his head, a hazy, tingly sensation as he tried to shake the ‘sleep’ off. Feeling around his bed, he finally picked up his concerningly warm phone, playing a short clip from some podcast on TikKot. Then he looked down at the caption — tagged with #greenwave — and username behind the clip — “Intelligencia Pod”. He didn’t see this account yesterday despite his diligent searching and decided to screenshot it for his later reference. “Geez, I must have left it on auto-scroll all night…” Finn muttered. Then he looked to see his phone’s battery — at an abysmal 11% — and the time, evoking a horrendous horror — “Holy fuck, I’m already 6 minutes late?” Finn rushed to beat the clock. He typically had a whole morning routine and never missed it. Now, he had to skip it, instead rushing to brush his teeth and wash his face, foregoing the shower in favor of cologne and body spray he never even knew he had, and quickly throwing on the first clothes he could find before making his way to the office. What he didn’t notice as he rushed in the bathroom, was his phone, still open to TikKot, scrolling on automatic once again, passing a few seemingly ordinary clips. Maybe if Finn had lingered a while longer he would’ve noticed words flashing on the screen, with binaural beats and subliminals pulsating through the speakers. — Today was going to be a long day. “Are you okay, Finn?” He looked up to see Marty, his mentor popping by his desk for the fourth time that day. Finn tried to dust himself off, an attempt to make himself look more presentable in spite of his disheveled experience. “Yeah, yeah, I’m great. Why?” “Just checking,” Marty said. “You just came in late, looking a lil rough this morning. I’d never seen you show up like that.” “Yeah, I’m fine. Just, uh… Just overslept my alarms a little bit. I really am fine, though.” “Really?” It was true. Despite his bad start to the day, Finn was strangely feeling more energetic and eager to seize the day. He hadn’t felt this motivated in months. The only issue was that with the energy seemed to be a lack of focus. He was getting distracted from his work, his mind and fingers always making their way to TikKot on his phone before he stopped himself. Marty gave Finn a long hard look before he sighed. “You know what? Take the afternoon off.” Finn’s head snapped over. “Take the afternoon off?” “You’re one of the best interns this firm has ever had, and the longest one we’ve ever retained. It’s beyond worrying to see a bright star like you so off your game today.” “But I need the hours! Seriously, I’m fine,” Finn protested. “I can clean myself up for the rest of the day. I need to be here.” Marty shook his head. “You can stay til lunch, but I want you to rest. Don’t worry about your hours — consider it a fully paid half day. You deserve a break, kid.” With the rest of his day cleared, Finn was left with nothing to do. It was only at this point he’d started to realize that his life was empty; his weekday cycle was just waking up, working, eating, then sleeping. He hadn’t a clue of what to do til he stepped into the breakroom. He was idly pacing around the room as he contemplated grabbing one of the donuts left out by one of his coworkers when he jumped at the sound of the door creaking open. In a panic, he scrambled to look like he was in the middle of some meaningful action, maybe about to grab a donut, before he saw who was at the door. Walking in was a guy not much older than Finn, standing much taller than him at 6’2”, his dark sandy blond hair cut to a short cropped undercut, his cool gray eyes wandering around the room before settling on Finn. His stoic expression shifted to accommodate a slight grin as he nodded to the intern. His plain office-appropriate shirt and tie did little to conceal the young man’s physique, only sparing spectators the details of the precise angles of his muscle insertions while betraying the shape and density of his muscles. “‘Sup, Finn,” he said plainly. “Hi Brian,” Finn muttered. Brian had been brought on as the firm’s newest junior associate just as the internship season had picked up, hired straight out of college somewhere in South Carolina. Finn hadn’t paid him much mind at all, barely prodding anyone with questions and never questioning how little the two crossed paths, if they’d even see each other. He wasn’t one for stereotypes, but Finn just thought Brian had that look to him that said they wouldn’t quite… align, so to speak. Brian looked like the type of guy that would be on the other side of his issues. Coupled with his apparent lack of enthusiasm for progress and his masculine bravado, Finn just steered away. He wasn’t his kind of crowd. But today, Finn was ogling him. He felt drawn to him. “So, uh… You’re grabbing a donut, huh?” “Nah.” Brian walked past him to the office fridge and opening it. “Just getting some protein in.” He reached in and pulled out a bottle of Gamma Labs Mass Milk, with its unassuming white packaging and a deep green cap. “Right.” Finn sheepishly withdrew his hand, as if not to let his habits offend the gymgoer in the room. A distinct snap sounded through the room as Brian quickly and forcefully opened the bottle. “So you taking an early lunch?” Finn shook his head and lightly chuckled. “No, I… Well, Marty let me take the rest of the day off. I’m just hanging out in here before I go.” He shuffled to the side, allowing a clear path from Brian to the door. “Oh! Sweet,” Brian said simply. Finn was waiting for him to leave, but the tall associate instead pulled a chair beside him, angling it towards Finn before sitting in it. His legs were spread casually, his left elbow resting on the table looking up at Finn. It felt like Brian was fucking with him honestly, but Finn was feeling confused more than anything. Why is this guy entertaining a conversation with him? Brian took a gulp of milk, a loud ‘glug’ sound unnerving Finn. “So what’s your plan for the rest of the day?” “I don’t know. I don’t really do much since the internship usually takes up so much time…” Finn felt so awkward talking. Even as he did, his eyes were glued to Brian setting the milk bottle down as he tilted his thick neck, stretching it and showing off the striations of his subtle traps — then lifting an arm to scratch the back of his head, as his white shirt slightly tightened around his biceps and shoulders before he relaxed. “Really?” Brian leaned forward, letting Finn take in the broadness and width of his shoulders and the way his shirt hugged his chest. “You look like you’d have a lot of hobbies. I thought a guy like you would be like… a painter or some shit.” The mild stereotyping would’ve ordinarily annoyed Finn, but he had no place to talk since he categorized Brian as one of those entitled jock types. “Well I used to skate, but I…” Finn watched the slight flex of Brian’s bicep as he went to take another gulp of his milk. He hated that he was noticing all of this right now, but with Brian just there in his sight, he just couldn’t help but notice. He ended up wondering if… “I… gotta hit the gym.” “Huh.” Brian’s eyes lit up at Finn’s words, and he stopped himself from taking another sip. He looked Finn up and down, almost studying him. “I never took you for someone who lifts. That sleeper build must be fucking crazy, dude.” It took a moment for Finn to fully process what Brian was implying before he exclaimed, “No, no, no. I mean like... I’m interested in maybe starting to hit the gym. Not that it’s on my schedule. It’s just been on his mind, like maybe I should start going…” Finn’s brown eyes were wide as he talked. He honestly didn’t know what he was talking about himself — what he was saying was a total fabrication just to make himself seem relatable or on the same level. But he’s usually not afraid to say it: that’s not his crowd. “That’s what’s up,” Brian affirmed, his voice taking on a more casual and irritatingly familiar fratty cadence. He kept his eyes locked on Finn, looking him up and down before speaking again. “Hey, uh. I’m gonna be off in a couple hours actually. If you’re down for it, you could come to my gym.” Panic. “No, it’s okay,” Finn said quickly. “I’m heading home after this, I’m down by 87th and 52nd…” “That’s perfect!” Brian’s eyes lit up even more. “I go to Phelps Fitness on 87th and 50th. It’s the one that used to be Energy Gym, but some chain bought it out.” “But for me — I just don’t know if it’s for me. Like I’ve never even touched a weight,” Finn tried to reason. His bashfulness was genuine, and he was quickly realizing he should’ve just admitted that he didn’t give a fuck about the gym. Brian instead took it as a challenge. “That’s just fear, dude. Fear is what keeps men like you and me from reaching our potential.” He stood up as he crushed the rest of the milk. “Come on! You said you were interested. Just tag along, I can show you a couple workouts, then you can decide whether or not it’s for you. Deal?” This was far from anything Finn would seek out for himself. He’s a proud bookworm, armed with political theory and psychology. After all, the pen is mightier than the sword. Plus he has his fill of physical activity in his walks around the city. But in the back of his head, a voice was pushing him to try — plus he had no excuse not to. Finn couldn’t place exactly why he felt uncomfortable feeling the urge, or where the urge had come from. Years of lack of interest suddenly flipped to a cautious interest. Not that there was anything wrong with it. It’s good to want to be stronger after all. Finn looked up to Brian. “Sure,” he said, looking a little confused by his own decision. Something inside told him this was the right choice. “Yeah, I guess it wouldn’t hurt.” Brian grinned. “Hell yeah. Alright, I’ll message you or something. I’ll be out in a couple hours and let you know.” He extended his hand. Finn awkwardly reached forward to shake it, just for his business shake being subverted by Brian dapping him up before he left the room. All alone in the breakroom once again, Finn began to agonize over the idea of scrawny him struggling to bench just 10 pounds. A part of him wanted to be able to bench 10,000.

It's really wild being in Adam's headspace. If I'm being honest, I had to check out for a bit on Being Bigger because parts of it were a bit too much for me so I missed Adam at his worst, but this is very compelling. It hits close to home for me, because when I was younger I was not a person I can be proud of. It was never in this way, Adam and I are very different people, but the knowledge of how nasty I was to other people in my life still eats at my conscience. I also appreciate your descriptions of Adam's life at his size. Lots of stories on here focus on the growth or just the size of the muscles (not that it's bad, we all know why we're here), but very few hang around for people LIVING at the new size. Picking out airbnbs for ceiling height is one thing, but Adam is functionally too big for the world. Everything is built for people who are a little over half his height and under a quarter of his weight. I'm glad he likes his size, I'm sure we all appreciate it, but man if it doesn't put challenges in the way of his life. I went on a little bit of a research tangent. Based on my calculations, an 8'4" Adam weighs 950 pounds, which is the average weight of a male polar bear. Most mattresses are rated for 250 pounds, and wood-slat beds are rated for 350, so yeah finding a suitable AirBnB would be almost impossible. I'm just imagining how that conversation would go, like "Hey what weight is your bed rated for?" The poor owner would have no idea what to make of that, probably. Hell, he might actually have to buy his stuff FROM zoos for them to be rated for his weight. Adam would need to eat 11,000 calories per day at a minimum to maintain his weight. That comes out to 42 Big Macs (with sauce), about $350, PER DAY. The average family uses $200 per week in groceries. It's a good thing he has his sponsorships, otherwise he would be a very skinny giant, and that's not getting into the amounts of proteins and vitamins his diet would need to keep his body in shape. I suddenly get Trent's PoV a lot better now. On the flip side, it means that Adam is probably able to move some serious weight. On my estimate his deadlift could be in excess of 1700 pounds, so there are at least some benefits to being a human bear.

Thanks! I got busy with work and other projects, but I've written outlines for all the chapters up to the end. Hopefully I'll be able to get back to the typing soon.

There’s a loud thud as I pin him against the wall. A fit, little twink in my grasp. My tongue teases his neck. My strong work-calloused thumb grazes against his Adam's apple. For tonight, he was all mine. “Fuck, boy…” I growl as I grab his chin. “I’m gonna wear this throat out.” • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • I was loving my new apartment. High ceilings. Huge windows. A gorgeous view of downtown Dallas. It’s a ways away from Jersey, but I would be crazy to turn down this new management position. Dallas is a good change of pace at the very least. Southern hospitality is a real thing. I got my share of soaps, candles, and whiskey from my new neighbors. Now I just needed a good southern twink to break in the new bed. I left a lot of speed-dial holes back home in Jersey. I needed to build up my Rolodex of hungry bottoms for whenever I needed to dump my load. Just hope my balcony neighbors will enjoy the view through to my California king. I stood at my window rubbing myself while scrolling through the local Grindr pool. It was work to scrub through the rows of metrosexuals half-dressed in plaid who thought they were tops. Oh, please. Like you could dominate anybody with those skinny arms. I would call them vers at best. If they’re lucky. These twinks are just overconfident. I swear, if I get one more twig-dicked hipster to ask if “daddy” needs some cock, I’m going to invite that boy over and show him what a real top looks like. Broad-chested and hairy. A deep, commanding voice. Rough hands that can make a hole quiver. I’ll show them what a real man dick looks like and fuck them like the brat they are. Maybe then they’ll know their place beneath this Alpha daddy. Luckily as I was laying in bed, losing my hard-on, I found Perry. Right at the top of my refreshed home page. Beautiful boy. Got a thin build that’s perfect for tossing around. He was already on his knees in his cute little jock strap. Good start. I love a boy who knows where he belongs. On his knees. He had my interest. I sent the first text, but he drooled over my post-gym selfies. He begged to worship my muscles. He also bragged about his little “Magic Throat.” He was confident he could take all my inches. I find that hard to believe, but he was hungry for my cock. I loved the eagerness. We’ll just have to see how proficient he is with that throat of his. I’m going to push this boy to his limits. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • I grab the scruff of his neck with a smirk. “Get to fucking work, boy,” I order. He drops to his knees and looks up at me with his deceivingly innocent eyes. He is loving every second of it. Perry. Such a good boy. We are gonna have some fun. He places his hand on the outline of my dick in my office slacks. He waited so patiently for me to get home from work. I picked him up from his room a few floors down. He looked so hungry dressed in his little shorts and gym shirt. He couldn’t keep his hand off my bicep the whole ride up the elevator. Now, his fingers lightly trace my semi-hard shaft. Slowly, he massages my bulge. I feel my cock hardening, extending down my pant leg. His gentle touch just makes me want to grow. I want to use him. “Pull it out,” I bark as I pull my leather belt off. He slowly undoes my pants button while keeping a hand on my thick bulge. I’m still not done growing. With his thumb and palm, he squeezes my thickening shaft down, trying to find where my cock ends. I always make sure to warn my bottoms that I’m hung before we meet up. I don’t need them running out scared of my size. I’ve been blessed with eight inches of man dick since I was 15. I’ve only gotten thicker since high school. I wouldn’t mind another couple of inches, but I think I hit my last growth spurt a long time ago. I don’t think my usual bottoms would be able to handle much more of me anyways. Except for Perry. I could tell he wanted every inch of me. I just hope he can take it how I like to give it. I watch as his eyes widen slightly when he finds the tip of my dick. Eight inches hangs lower than you would think, but I can tell he was excited. He tucks his fingers under my waistband and begins to pull down my slacks. I don’t wear underwear for this exact reaction. I love watching my bottom get excited revealing all my inches. I watch as Perry pulls my pants down. Slowly, inch by inch, revealing more and more dick. Until he finally got to the head. There’s a second of resistance as my pants get caught on the tip, but then it gives way. My semi-hard cock jumps forward with its full weight, swaying side to side. My fat, manly cock hung in front of his cute face. That move never fails to turn me on. Perry kisses the base of my shaft. He got a big whiff of my musk with his nose in my short pubes. I like to keep my cock hairy, but not unkempt. I’m an alpha, not an animal. Perry cups my dick in his palm to appreciate the weight. His petite fingers slowly stroke my shaft. He struggles to touch his thumb to his pointer finger around my shaft. “Fuck… I’m gonna have a lot of fun with this,” Perry fought a chuckle. He looks like he’s enjoying himself. Almost a little too much. Although, who could blame him? He is getting a four-course meal of a man tonight. I only let out a deep grunt in response. My button-up shirt feels tight against my chest as I heave. I let out a growl as I grab my button-up shirt and tear it open. A few of the buttons pop their stitches and fly across the room. Nothing a little trip to the tailors couldn’t fix. My tailor was used to me coming in with popped buttons and torn sleeves. He got his fair share of tips. I look down at my boy with a smirk. I wrap my hand around his skinny forearm and pull his hand onto my stomach. He continues kissing the base of my shaft while he feels my abs. The tips of his fingers follow the definition of my six-pack, slowly making their way up to my pecs. He looks up, keeping his tongue on my shaft. “What? See something else you want, boy?” I bark. I give him a smirk and flex my biceps above him. His eyes follow my muscles lustfully as my arms ripple and harden. Perry wraps his hand around my oblique and grabs onto my back to pull himself up. His hungry breath brushes against my stomach. He wants more. I let out a short grunt, ready to provide. His soft lips kiss my skin. The warm sensation of his tongue following up on my abs makes me groan reflexively. He knows how to press my buttons. His tongue climbs up to my heavy pecs, flicking against my hardening nipples. Fuck, that’s good. His hands move across my body while he teases my man tits. He gropes my thick arms. His fingers wrap around the head of my bicep. I feel them start to burn as I flex them harder. “Fuuck, boy…” I growl in pleasure. “Worship your daddy!” His hands struggle to grab and feel all of my alpha mass. His tongue tastes and teases my sweaty, sensitive nipples. “Oh, yeah! Just like that…” my voice deepens. All eight inches of my girthy dick throbs. My swollen cock head leaks precum all over itself. It’s so pent-up. I feel it demanding to be serviced. I need to fuck Perry’s tight, little ass. With a growl, I stick my hand down the back of my boy’s pants. My calloused man hands grope his soft ass. I let a finger tease the rim of his hairless asshole. He’s so fucking tight. I’m gonna tear his hole wide open. I know he wants me to rip him open. Slowly, his hole swallows my thick index finger. “Ahh…” he moans. “Fuck, Daddy.” His little outburst interrupts him worshiping my pecs with his tongue. I don’t remember telling him to stop. “Keep licking my pecs, boy,” I grunt out. He’s so obedient. He leads his tongue across my hairy chest. He gets lost in the cleavage of my post-pump pecs. God damn, that feels so good. I feel my muscle tits flex and harden instinctively. My chest felt hot. Literally hot. Similar to how I feel after chest day. I love the burn, but it feels odd right now. Despite that, I keep a firm grip on his ass. With my free hand, I grab the waistband of his pants and tear them to the floor. Damn, he really does have a great ass. His adorable, submissive cock pokes against my quads. I feel his twink dick twitch while he worships my pecs. Precum leaks out of his swelling dick and drools all over my leg. Beneath his tongue, he moans and whines in pleasure. My hands left red outlines of my grip on his pale cheeks. His ass was signed by my hands. I spread his ass and kept teasing his hungry hole. My fingers are thick, but they’re nothing compared to how my thick man cock is going to feel deep inside of him. I slide another finger in to loosen him up. He’s gonna need some training if he’s gonna take all my inches. Perry whines and presses his forehead into my chest in pleasure. I only have two fingers in him. Fuck, my cock is going to make this boy squirm. I keep my fingers in his hole and lift him up off the ground. I press my lips to his neck softly. He wraps his arms around the nape of my neck to keep his balance. I pull him up onto my lap as I sit back on my bed. “Oh, fuck…” Perry moans. “Please, Daddy.” My tongue caresses the underside of his chin. His perfect ass is in my lap. I reach behind him to grab my cock and slap it between his ass cheeks. Fuck, my dick felt heavy. I could usually wrap my fingers around the whole shaft, but right now, my thumb couldn’t quite touch my middle finger. Damn, this boy has got me hard as fuck I guess. I continue kissing his sensitive little body. I could deadlift twice his weight effortlessly. He was so light in my grasp. I lay back on my bed, letting my cock grind against his ass. With one hand, I grab the back of his neck and pull him down on top of me. My tongue enters between his lips. His hands wander all over my body. I grab the base of my cock and slap it against his ass. The fat head of my dick teases his weak hole. God damn, his ass was going to feel so good. Then, Perry places his hands on my chest, both dwarfed by the sheer mass of my pecs. He lifts himself up slightly to look into my eyes. “Wait, sir! I want to suck your dick first,” he begs. I snicker under my breath. He looks so cute thinking he could make demands. “Fuck, boy… I love your eagerness.” I grab the side of his head, playing with his hair. Such a good bottom. “Ask daddy again…” I tease. “I want you to beg for it.” “Please, Daddy… Please let me suck your dick.” “Again…” I demand. Perry reaches behind him and wraps his fingers around my shaft. Well, as best he could. My cock felt so huge in his grasp. I love it. “Please, Daddy…” he whines. “I need your massive… thick… monster of a man cock… so fucking deep down my throat. I want to feel you grow, Daddy.” Oh fuck, he’s so good. “Damn, boy… I think you already got my fat dick rock hard,” I moan under my breath. Perry just gives me this cute little mischievous grin. I don’t know what he’s planning, but I need it right now. I sit up and lower my boy to the ground. His gentle hands massage my thighs while his lips press against my penis. That gentle sensation was enough to make my cock throb. Slowly, he kisses up the underside of my shaft, gently tugging on my low-hanging balls. He pinches my foreskin between his lips and tugs it back. Then he wraps his lips around the head of my cock. Oh, fuck. My head fell back in ecstasy. The warm sensation of his tongue on my dick sent a shiver up my spine. I feel that heat spread over my entire body, like every sensitive part of me is getting stimulated. A bead of sweat rolled down my pecs. I feel my muscles contract and flex. “God damn, boy…” I groan. “You sure know how to worship Daddy’s cock.” I can’t help but moan as he takes more of my cock down his throat. He swallows every inch of me like it was no problem. All eight inches of my man cock deep, deep inside of him. I stand up and grab the back of his head. I hold him in place, balls deep down his throat. His lips wrap tight around the base of my cock and his tongue continues to tease and massage my shaft. “Oh, fuck yeah, boy!” I bark in a deep voice. Deeper than usual. I let out a deep growl as his throat grows tighter around my cock. Another wave of that hot ecstasy washes up my body again. All my muscles tense up against my will. My pecs flex as that heat burns in my chest. It feels like I was being cooked in a sauna. More beads of sweat roll down my neck and stomach. “F-fuck…” I pant like a dog. “God damn, boy…” My grip on the back of his hair loosens. He looks up at me with hunger in his eyes. My cock still stuffing his throat. He flashes me this devilish look as he slowly pulls his mouth off of my dick. He grabs my cock and slaps it on his face. Shit, my cock looks huge! It weighs down over half his face, my fat shaft extending over the top of his head. God, did my cock always look that big? “Fuck… What are you doing to me, boy?” I struggle to catch my breath. My entire body grows sore. My skin wraps tight around my muscles like I could flex and outgrow my body. It’s that post-lifting pump-type burning. That feeling when you know you’ve put on some mass. That feeling I chase every time I hit the gym. Only now, I feel it all over me. I feel it in my hands. It’s in my jaw. And I feel it engulf my cock. Fuck. I wrap my fingers around my thick shaft, only now my girth won’t let my fingers touch around it. Thick veins pulse under my palm. My foreskin stretches tight and pulls under the ridge of my swollen cock head as thick, creamy precum leaks out from my dickhole. God damn, my cock had to have gotten bigger! This wasn’t just a man dick, it was a grade-A Alpha cock. Fuck, all this growth was turning me on so much. My dick is fucking massive! • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Ever since middle school, I’ve wanted a bigger cock. Puberty itself was my biggest sexual awakening growing up as the scrawny kid. With every new hair I grew on my chest and every inch I got taller, my libido grew. I kept a record of my cock growth. I waited patiently as my cock grew bigger than the American average. Fuck, when I grew two inches over the span of three months just before starting high school, I was jerking off every chance I could get just so I could admire it. In the football locker room, I felt my teammates always staring at my bulge. They thought I never noticed, but I loved feeling their eyes on me. I could feel their confidence drain when they got undressed next to me. Even though I was skinny, I made them feel small. Nobody else came even close to my eight inches. I was a man standing among boys. My dick stopped getting longer when I was 15, but with every football season, my cock just got thicker. I still had the biggest dick on the team. I knew it and my team knew it. Each season, my bulge just got heavier and heavier. Eventually, my team got more comfortable around me and would start to poke fun. They had accepted their role and got used to it. But by the time I turned 19, the growth had stopped. Not that anybody else could tell, but I still wanted more. I went to college wishing I could feel my dick keep growing. I wanted to feel my body swell with more size, but my dick was done. So naturally, I turned to bodybuilding to get that high that my growing cock used to give me. It was a good substitute. But look at me now! My cock has swollen to new records. Fuck, what was it? Nine? Ten inches? Bigger than that? God damn, this is the dick I was born to have! A dick belonging to a true Alpha! • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • “Holy shit… That’s more like it!” My voice rumbles in my chest. Perry just looks up at me. A sense of euphoric satisfaction stretches across my face. He looks so proud of himself. He struggles to grab the base of my new cock and then slaps its freshly grown size on his tongue. With each slap, another hot, erotic sensation shoots up my chest. “You like how I make you grow, Daddy?” Perry moans softly. “Fuck yeah, boy! You got me so fucking big and hard,” I growl. Perry licks the tip of my cock. I watch it throb and swell even bigger. “You want more, big daddy?” he teases. I still don’t understand how he was doing this, but I don’t care. Whatever it is, it was making me grow and that’s all I need right now. More size… “Make me grow, boy…” Perry wraps his lips around my fat dick. Slowly, inch by inch, he swallows my Alpha cock. His warm, tight throat barely struggles as he accepts every inch. His neck swells as my cock stretches him open. Fuck, that’s so hot. Eventually, his nose finds its way onto my stomach. His tongue flicks and teases the underside of my shaft and pushes on my heavy bull balls. He makes it look so easy. That hot sensation spreads over my entire body again. My cock swells in his throat. My pecs and biceps throb. My stomach tightens and my abs become more defined. I throw my head back in ecstasy. Fuck, that’s it. I grab the back of his head and force him to bob up and down on my shaft. Oh, fuck yeah! I could feel my entire body tighten and stretch as he sucks me clean. “Bigger, boy…” I grunt. “Bigger!” With my eyes closed, I enjoy every sensation. I feel every individual muscle in my body flex like a full-body orgasm. I start to twitch and swell as he keeps sucking me dry. Fuck, I never want this to end. I finally open my eyes and look back down at my boy on his knees. I watch as my quads ripple and flex, and then they swell and grow. My body goes numb. I watch as the top of my boy’s head feels more distant. I fight to catch my breath. I look down at my muscular body. My pecs bounce as they grow further off my chest. I gaze at my thick arms. Stretch marks pull across the sides of my biceps. I lift my arms and flex. My shoulders and lats spread like wings unfolding. My biceps erupt with size. Each flex causes them to swell until they’re the size of my head. Thick veins throb across my arm. Holy shit! I grab my pecs and feel their weight. Fuck, my muscle tits are heavy with mass. I flex to force them to grow even bigger. And bigger. The top of Perry’s head felt even further now. Fuck, it wasn’t just my dick. My entire body was growing! I’m swelling up with pure orgasmic muscle. This has always been my fantasy. I wish I would’ve left my shirt on so I could’ve shredded it with my hulking pecs. Bet my tailor would love to give me a fitting right now. I’m becoming a beast and I fucking love it. “Oh, fuck… This is how a man should feel!” I roar out. I bend down from my still-growing height and grab the back of my boy’s head. I force my monster cock balls deep down his throat. My nuts have swollen to the size of eggs that hung against his chin. I feel my load is building up and sloshing inside of them. Perry is unfazed as my beastly cock stuffs his perfect throat full. This dick could kill someone with its size, but Perry just keeps worshiping me. I need to be worshiped. I hold his head against my stomach for another moment. “Fuck…” I moan. “Just a few more inches, boy!” Then I let him pull out. Slowly. I want to appreciate my new size. A few thick veins pulse around the base of my cock. More inches. My shaft has a heavy downward curve under its new weight. More inches. I wrap my two huge hands around my shaft. There’s still room for more. More inches. My foreskin has been stretched so tight by my growth that it looks like I’ve been circumcised. More inches. More inches. At least a foot and a half of raging monster cock throbs under its mass. Finally, I feel Perry’s lips wrap around my big, sensitive dick head. A wave of precum falls from the edge of his mouth. He looks up at me like a succubus. My monster cock falls from his lips with a loud whiff. The sound of air displacing fills the room as my massive endowment swings down like a baseball bat between my knees and flops over the edge of my bed. God damn, I’m fucking massive! “Holy shit…” my voice rumbles. “Look at how fucking big I am!” I stand up as I talk dirty. Perry gets further and further away as I stand at full height. The back of my head bumps against the ceiling and forces me to hunch down slightly. Damn, I’m fucking huge! I must be over ten feet tall now if I was reaching the ceiling. I look over my hulking body with lust. Fuck, I was turning myself on so hard. I look down and reach across my barrel chest to start groping my right arm. I squeeze my hulking triceps and dig my thumb into the ridges between my muscles. All mass. I feel them expand as I reach my arm up. My hand follows down my chiseled lats into the hairy jungle under my arm. Oh, fuck yeah. I bend down and get my nose as close as I can to my armpit and take a big whiff. Oh, fuck! That’s fucking good. I smell like I spent three days straight at the gym. Fucking ripe. My pits are drenched in that intoxicating Alpha musk. These pheromones could turn any wannabe alpha into nothing but my little bitch. Fuck, it made even my monster cock throb. I push past Perry and approach my full-body mirror. Although now the top of it barely reached up to the bottom of my chest. I bend down and face myself in the mirror. A field of thick black hair covers my face. I just shaved this morning, but now I have a full short beard that perfectly chisels my jawline. “Hello there, sexy,” I purr at my reflection. I run my hand up my thick neck. I turn my head and check myself out. God, I would fuck myself so hard right now. I drop to my knees in front of the mirror so I can stop hunching over to stare at myself. My beastly cock hangs off my waist and slumps to the hardwood floor between my engorged thighs. The cold floor feels good on my sensitive cock head. I reach down and grab the very base of my dick. I squeeze my hand three-quarters around my veiny shaft and pull down like I’m milking a bull. I bet most bull studs would even struggle to measure up to this cock. I let out a moo-ish groan as I stroked my hand down maybe a third of my shaft’s length. A puddle of thick, creamy precum oozes out of my swollen cock head. “You look fucking massive, Daddy,” I growl to myself. I raise my arms above my head and flex. My biceps and triceps swell with a mountain range of muscle. My pecs squeeze and balloon out. My laterals spread out past the edges of my reflection. “Holy fuck… You are so fucking huge,” I chuckle. “You are a muscle god!” I reach down and continue to grope my own muscle mass. I cup my huge tits with both hands and watch them bounce. Thick shockwaves ripple across my chest. I let go and make them dance. Each time I flex my pecs it’s like an earthquake of muscle. I can’t help but slide my fingers under and between my pecs just to feel them get swallowed up by my massive muscle tits. I bet any boy would kill just to get the chance to fuck these pecs. These slabs of meat could swallow an entire beta dick easily. So fucking big and tight. Hungry. Then my fingers find my nipples. Fuck, they’re so thick and sensitive. Just running my fingers over them makes my cock jump against my will. My thumbs rub across their tips and my nips just perk up. It takes my breath out of my chest. It’s intoxicating. I pinch my nipples and squeeze them tight between my thumb and pointer finger. Holy fuck. My cock flexes on its own. Then I twist and pull on my hard nips. My bull cock lifts with its full weight and lunges forward. There’s a loud, wet smack as it slaps against its reflection in the mirror. Thick droplets of white precum run down the mirror from the splat mark left from my cock. I close my eyes and keep twisting my nips harder. I don’t even feel the pain. I just feel euphoric. “FUCK…” I roar. And then I feel tiny hands groping the underside of my tricep. I open my eyes and Perry is beside me trying to lift up my arm and get closer to me. He’s so tiny. Even on my knees, he is only as tall as my shoulder. There’s not even enough room in the mirror for him next to me. He puts his hand on my chest and slides it under my hand. “Slow down, Daddy,” he giggles. “Don’t want you to cum just yet.” I let go of my nips and let him pet my chest. His hands look so puny against my barrel chest. I make everything look puny. He rubs my nipples with his palm slowly and I can’t stop myself from letting out a deep moo. “Watch who you’re talking to, son…” I groan. “Don’t forget who the Alpha is here.” “Yes, sir.” Such a good boy. Perry stands next to me and massages my muscles for the mirror. His little hands slip under my pecs and make them bounce. His hands feel and grope each of my abs. His hands just wander around my mountainous body while I flex in the mirror. Now this is true muscle worship. I am a size god and he was praying at the temple that is my body. Praying for my benevolence, for my protection, for my raw, savage fucking. “That’s right, son. Worship me!” He falls to his knees and kneels beside my cock. He struggles to wrap his tiny hands around my 3-liter bottle-thick shaft. He lifts it up slightly from between my knees. My cock is hard as steel and yet it still hangs down under its enormous weight. My beastly dick weighed across Perry’s hands as he held it in front of him. “Finally big enough to feed your appetite, son?” “For tonight, big daddy,” Perry smiles devilishly. He moves closer toward my pelvis. He struggles, but lifts my cock up and over his shoulder. He kisses my stomach and tugs on my enormous balls. In the mirror, I see my massive shaft hanging over his shoulder and down his back. My thick veins pulse and more precum drools out of my cock and onto Perry’s perfect little bubble butt. “You like your new size, Daddy?” Perry looks all the way up at me. “Like it?!” I growl. “I fucking love it!” I flex again for the mirror. For myself. It turned me on. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • If only my high-school buddies could see me now. A size demon with a pretty boy on his knees to worship me. That scrawny kid with the oversized cock they used to know was gone. I swallowed him whole. Now I finally have a body that matches my ego. Not just a kid with a big dick and a big head. I’m fucking huge! The sight of me would make any man tremble with inferiority. As they should. I am a god and they would be so fucking lucky as to worship me. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • “Look at me, son,” I commanded. Perry obeys. “You want daddy to fuck you?” “I need you to fuck me, big daddy…” Perry whines. “Fuck me with your massive cock, Daddy!” I grab the back of his neck. He felt so small in my big, meaty hands. He just whines and accepts it. I wrap my hands entirely around his waist and lift him off the ground. My heavy shaft slides off his shoulder and slaps against the floor. He is so tiny. His little hands press against my forearms to keep his balance as I carry him. Fuck, I’m gonna tear this boy open. I toss him onto my bed like a toy. “Now I’m gonna give you a taste of what you fucking created, son…” I tease. I kneel next to the bed while Perry lays on his back on my mattress. I lift my heavy cock and slap it on top of him. I pull his legs closer to me. The full weight of my shaft sits on top of his chest. He was gonna feel this monster cock all the way in his ribcage. Perry smiles as if to challenge me. “Give me every inch of you, big daddy…” His cute cock twitches in anticipation. I let out a deep chuckle as I backed up. My cock drags down his stomach. “I’m gonna fucking destroy your little hole, son…” I grunt. I place the tip of my cock against his tight ass. Even just teasing his hole, I felt so powerful. Slowly, I press my cock into him against the resistance. It takes a second, but then his warm hole accepts my cock and swallows my girth. I expected his hole to squeeze my new cock so tight that it hurt, but his hole feels absolutely fucking perfect. The warm sensation of his ass strokes my cock just how I like it. Slowly, I force myself another inch deeper against his tight walls, and then another. “Fuck…” I moan. “Your ass is fucking perfect, son…” I press deeper and deeper. His hole felt like warm silk wrapped tight around my sensitive cock head. I’ve got my dick only about halfway in and I can feel it throbbing, begging for more. I watch my boy as my cock twitches inside of him. A distinct bulge presses up against his skinny stomach as my hard cock flexes like the beast that it is. My dick pushed aside his organs to make room for the only one that matters. Perry throws his head back against the mattress as he moans out cries of pleasure. He opens his eyes and looks up at my giant-like frame as I kneel above him. “Fuck… Give… Give it all to me…” he whines between strained breaths. “Please, daddy…” He heaves like he was in pain, but his eyes glinted with that devilish look. His smirk was begging me to take him like prey. I huff like a bull as I pound my hands down onto the mattress on either side of my boy, pawing at the ground before I charge. My hulking frame overshadows Perry completely as my muscles flex above him. His tiny hands trace along their swollen definition. His fingers follow the trenches of my musculature. My pecs can swallow his hand whole. It is intoxicating. My massive size was a drug and I am addicted. Then I charge. I let out a roar as I thrust another few inches deeper inside of him. My massive cock makes room to dump its load. The bulge in Perry’s stomach reaches further up towards his chest. Perry cries out in that whining voice. His hands struggle to grip my biceps. I face little resistance as I force the last leg of my cock deep into his tight and hungry hole. My heavy balls hang against the side of my mattress. My monster cock filled his tight, little body so nicely. I place a hand across Perry’s stomach and feel my dick throb inside of him. I run my thumb up his smooth frame, tracing the bulging outline of my monster cock all the way up to his chest. My dick is currently taking up a majority of his torso. Perry heaves through a pained smile as the head of my cock is pressed against his lungs. “Fuck, daddy… You got… bigger than I expected…” he huffs. “ I… I want you… to fuck me… hard!” A shiver ran up my spine as he said that. His guts massaging my throbbing cock. My dick was begging to unload the sloshing reservoir of cum that was building up in my balls. I bare my teeth, “You’re reading my mind, son…” My fingers wrap easily around Perry’s neck. My other hand grips his waist as I slowly pull out. The thick bulge running up his stomach shifts. Fuck, I didn’t even know I had a fetish for this. “I’m gonna tear you up… Like a cheap fuck toy.” I already stretched his hole open, so now I was going to take what was mine. I slam my cock back deeper into him and force him to cry out. The sound of his whines awakens some kind of primal instinct inside of me. I pull back and feed him another thrust that makes him whine. Again and again, I fuck him harder and harder until his hole can’t resist against my cock any longer. I am an animal and he is just my toy. He cries out louder as I use him. My cock took him effortlessly. My balls swell and grow as my load just keeps building up. I’m so fucking pent up. This is the load I have been waiting my whole life for. Fuck, I feel so fucking powerful. I am a god playing with a mere mortal. With my huge hand still wrapped around his neck, I lifted Perry up. My cock still fills his body with man meat. As I pull him against my torso, he slides down deeper onto my godly endowment. He doesn’t even whine anymore. He just lifts his arms weakly to hold onto my thick traps to steady himself. Mouth agape, he looks up into my eyes. He pants like a pup. Such a good boy. “You want this fucking load, son?” I smile. I lean down and press my lips to his. Making out slowly and passionately. My tongue fills his mouth. My cock stuffs his ribcage. I lift him up and start using him like a fleshlight. Up and down he rides my monstrous dick. He feels so fucking good. His tongue dances with mine in his mouth. My perfect boy. Takes my cock so well. A rush of heat runs down my chest. I fuck him harder. Harder. His perfect ass slaps against the base of my shaft. My cock throbs and flexes. I feel my shaft swell even bigger. My cock head grows against his lungs. My endowment isn’t done growing yet. I’m going to cum. I need to unload these massive balls and dump my seed deep inside of my boy. I can’t hold back anymore. It’s now just a primal urge to breed. I was going to endow this boy with the blessing that is my hot cum. The sounds of whines and grunts and slapping skin fade until I hear nothing but ringing in my ears. My body becomes numb as I force myself balls deep inside of Perry. The little fucktoy on my cock and on my tongue disappears. My vision goes white. I feel nothing except pure orgasmic euphoria. My mountainous cock erupted with its semen and my mind ascended. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • I lose track of time. I just float in that heavenly orgasm. Until eventually my vision returns to me. I’m bent over on my knees with my head resting on my bed. My cheek was resting in a pool of cum. I sit up. My head still feels heavy. Perry lays on his back in my bed. His chest heaves heavily. A satisfied smile spread across his face. I look down and see waves of cum pouring out of his gaping hole. My load was splattered all over my bed and spilled over onto the floor of my apartment. I grunt and force myself to stand up. My vision is still blurry. My head felt like a sandbag. My feet step into a puddle of my own cum. “Fuck, you are perfect,” I sighed in my usual voice. My eyes shoot open. I look around my apartment, gradually growing around me. The ceiling seems so far away now. I look down at my arms and watch as my muscles shrink before my eyes. My biceps relax and slowly return to my tiny self. All my muscle mass was melting away. “What?! What the fuck! What’s happening?! Where—” I stammer. I grope my biceps. Begging for my size to return. I don’t want to go back. I turn and rush over to my mirror. I still look bigger than I was before, but I could only watch in horror as my muscles shrink. My pecs pull back tight against my chest. My arms thin out. My height fell. Even my cock shrivels up to its tiny 8 inches. It was as if my entire body was like a cock going soft after shooting its load. I panic. I grope myself trying to keep some of that size that made me feel like a god. But it was all gone. Stripped away from me. “Oh, fuck…” Perry huffs. “Don’t worry, big daddy.” He stands up from the bed. More cum sloshes out of his ass and drips down his leg and onto the floor. He comes up behind me and puts his hand on my bicep. My skinny arm. “It’s okay,” Perry tries to calm me down. “Your body is just settling back into its usual form. It’s normal.” I turn and grab the back of his neck. My hands can’t even wrap around his entire throat. I pin him back against the wall. He looks scared. I don’t even care. “What the fuck are you talking about?!” I bark. “I was fucking massive! I—… I was a damn god…” “Okay… Okay, relax…” He places his hand on my tiny chest. He massages the underside of my pec gently. “You are still huge, Daddy. You always were. That’s why I picked you.” “I was a fucking monster! And now I’m just… this,” I said with disgust. “It’s okay. My saliva made you grow uncontrollably. You weren’t restrained by the limits of human nature. You could just grow freely. I knew you would appreciate the power. But when you came and shot your load deep… deep inside of me… Your body released and began to return to your usual… absolutely jacked self,” he huffs in satisfaction. Perry continues to pet my chest, trying his best to soothe me. “You can’t be a muscle beast all of the time. You’ve got a normal life to live. And… being normal-sized most of the time will help appreciate the size and growth I can give you sometimes. I know that for a fact. I’ve tried it myself too.” A “normal” life is such bullshit. I have worked all my life to grow. My cock grew through puberty and that was my gateway drug. I worked to grow my muscles. Grow my height. Grow my dick. I worked to live comfortably so I can spend all my free time growing. But now I have the secret. This perfect little twink can make me grow just by slobbering on my cock. He could make me grow. Beyond what I even ever imagined. The orgasmic growth I have been chasing is here in front of me. I am never going to let that go. I will become a muscle god and people will come from miles to worship me. I will be a king and no one will be able to stop me. “I hope we can do this again soon, Daddy. You really were the best I’ve ever had. You grew a lot faster than anyone else I’ve ever gifted. We will seriously have to push the limits next time we get together. See you soon, Daddy!” Oh, I was going to grow again very, very soon…

Every chapter is worth the wait

Hey there! It's me again. I apologize for going in and out. I've really struggled with finishing this story. I keep coming back to finishing it, scraping it and then rewriting it again. Trying to walk away and inevitably coming back. I am going to finish the story out for my own sanity (because I'll keep coming back to it if not). However, the pacing will be quite fast, but hopefully you'll like it just as much. Feel free to rewrite it if you feel that you could do the story justice. Chapter 8: The next day I knew that it was just going to be dad and I. Uncle Ryan had to be at a client site a few towns over and had to leave very early to be there on time. I got out of bed at roughly 8:30 and slowly got up and went out into the hallway. I could see that Ryan's door was shut, probably to keep dad from snooping in there. However, I could also see that my dad's door was wide open. I curiously peaked in to see if he was still in there. The sheets were spread out everywhere and had signs that someone slept in there last night but dad was nowhere to be found. It was just then that I could hear the feint sound of metal clanking. It must've been dad in the home gym. I quickly moved into the kitchen and opened the door to the garage. Stepping in, I found my dad laying down on a bench with an ungodly amount of weight racked up onto a bar that he was slowly benching. He was wearing only the blue briefs that had only barely survived last nights episode. As dad completed his rep with ease he racked the weight, spent a couple of moments catching his breath. "Holy shit, dad! How much weight is that?" I don't exclaimed. Dad got up and turned towards me, smiling widely, "Good morning, Andrew! Oh, this is about 650 lbs on here. I guess I wanted to come in here and test out a few things after last night." My jaw dropped first at the amount of weight dad had used to Bench press. However, soon my awe was focused solely on dad's physique. I guess last night I was in so much shock I didn't realize how much dad had actually grown. In front of me was the envy of every gym goer. Dad's gray hair and beard had grown extremely thick on his handsome face, while he had a dusting of darker gray fur all over his body. Even better than that was his pumped up, sweaty muscles that had enveloped every single inch of dad's body. His traps had swelled to large mounds that connected to his enormously thick neck that had large veins running up and down them. His shoulders and back had substantially increased in width, accentuated by his extremely narrow waist. His pecs were begging for space to exist, jutting upwards and outwards to his side pushing his football sized arms away from his body. Likewise, his briefs were just barely able to contain dad's gigantic legs, legs so large it forced his feet apart. His stomach was completely gone all that remained was thick brick-sized abs that clung tightly to his ribcage. Nothing about dad was small, as veins crawled up and down his throbbing muscles that grew and retracted with each beat of his racing heart. He was a monster by all proportions and I was the cause of it whether he liked it or not. I suppose that dad caught me staring, "They're huge, aren't they?" I shook my head as I was brought back to reality, "Yeah, dad. You look like the Incredible Hulk!" In response dad started to flex his arms, gripping his hands into tight fists while rolling them around to cause his triceps, biceps, and forearms to contort in all matter of shapes. He then brought the fists into his chest causing to flex into a massive balls. "Come on don't be shy, your old man's still got it!?" I sheepishly began to feel his bicep. It felt like a knot of pure steel, throbbing, hairy, veiny steel. "Wow, dad that's amazing. I can't believe how hard it is!" "I know! It's exciting. Now, what do you say we do a little comparison," dad said as he turned around and strutted towards the mirror. I was honestly kinda surprised that dad would even suggest something like that, but I was happy to oblige him. Anything to see him flex in his bulging muscles. I took off my shirt and walked up next to him in the mirror. I got to see his globe-sized glutes filling in his briefs quite nicely. "Alright, I'm ready!" I said to dad. Looking at me in the mirror he replied, "I need to see those legs too Andrew." I obeyed and stepped out of my pants leaving us both in the gym just in our underwear. Honestly, my body was quite impressive as well. Ever since Ryan had started injecting roids into me, my muscles started to grow rapidly. I gained tons of muscle even over the past few months, and a body that most would kill for. But next to dad I looked quite pathetic. I began pulling up my arms into a double-bicep pose. Dad followed along with me. Dad exclaimed, "Woh! Atta boy, look at those guns on you Andrew! Ryan's been training you well." I blushed a little hearing that from him, "Thanks dad, you're not looking too bad yourself!" Dad continued grinning, "Now watch this Andrew!" Dad started to go into a most muscular flex. His traps flared up, as his pecs squeezed together, fighting for space as a massive cleavage formed on dad's pecs. Dad let out, "Holy fuck, I'm massive. Look at those pecs," as he began to squeeze them together tighter and tighter. I matched his pose and exerted as much as possible, knowing that my muscles weren't nearly as pumped as dad's. But I felt so good flexing for him and showing him how big I was getting. Next dad came over to me, "flex your quads Andrew." I did as commanded and stomped my right quad onto the ground and tensed it up as much as possible. Dad then stomped his foot immediately next to mine and tensed up as well. He was comparing his legs to mine. Even with as much muscle I had, and my legs being one of my stronger muscle groups my thighs looked absolutely miniscule by comparison to dad's. I looked over just next to dad's quad and saw his bulge. It was beginning to grow larger and larger, he was getting hard. I replied, "look at those quads dad!" He replied, "Fuck... Mine make yours look like a stick figure... I shouldn't say that sorry,andrew" "No need to apologize dad it's true" I could tell that dad's bulge was getting uncomfortably erect for him and he had little way to hide it. Honestly, I was definitely begin to get hard as well. Dad quickly responded by relaxing his flex and started to walk out of the garage, "Good flex, Andrew! Now I gotta take a shower real quick." I shouted, "No worries dad!" I soon followed him inside once I heard the shower turn on. Walking into the hallway I noticed that Ryan's door was open - dad must've gotten some clothes to borrow from him real quick. However, I also walked by dad's door and noticed his was still open as well. Peering in I saw his blue briefs laying on the ground. I walked over and picked them up off the floor, bringing my nose to then. I took in a deep sniff, smelling the manly body odor that it had taken on from dad's sweat. I even pick up a slight scent of cum from them. My dick instantly became hard, and I became excited. I quickly carried them away to my room and locked my door. I laid down on my bed while shimming my underwear off of my tight body. I brought the briefs up to my face, taking wiff after wiff of my father's masculine sweat and virile cum. With my other hand I began to jerk myself off. It felt so hot, I had just turned my own father into an insanely muscular hunk. I knew he liked being big, it was obvious. I knew that he was in the shower flexing his own muscles while he played with own dick with soapy hands. I knew that I had unleashed the inner muscle god inside of dad and there wasn't anybody stopping dad from his relentless pursuit to maintain and build his massive physique. All I could think about now was being down on my knees in front of him, servicing his thick cock. While I worshipped his massive legs, while he plays with his massive over-sized pecs. It all felt so wrong but he was so fucking big, it was hard not to think about it. I knew that I was getting close to finishing. I quickly brought the briefs down to my hard dick. I quickly started to jizz all over my dad's underwear, as I felt my dick spray load after load onto the fabric my eyes rolled back into my head. After I was done, I brought the briefs back up to my nose to smell the strong scent of my cum mixed with masculine sweat. It was beyond euphoric. Once I heard the bathroom door open, I swiftly pulled up my underwear and hid dad's briefs in one of my drawers underneath some other pieces of clothing. Afterwards, I stayed in my room for a little while to calm down and quickly showered before coming out of my room again. I joined dad in the kitchen where he had prepared himself an entire blender of a protein shake as well as a dozen eggs and a pack of bacon. He was quickly scarfing it down while standing over the kitchen island, wearing a tight gray sweatshirt and sweatpants he'd taken from Ryan. "You hungry, dad?" I inquired. "Hungry? I feel like I'm starving to death, I've been craving protein since I've been awake." "Yeah, I can tell..." After a few moments of silence while dad ravenously devoured his food he eventually spoke to me, "Sorry son about the gym in there. I didn't mean to compare yourself to me like I did. You've been working hard and I just got a little carried a way is all." "Oh yeah, no worries dad. I'm just glad you're liking your new body," I smiled at him. "Oh yeah! It's only the beginning! Just thought I'd tell you before I head out early tomorrow." [...] Ryan had come home a little early from his client and we celebrated dad's last day of being with us with a good steak dinner. We spent a lot of time just talking with one another before dad had to leave. As the next morning came dad got up before either of us and left out early to return to my hometown.

Again sorry for the wait, here is another chapter. I have in mind two more already and then a bigger story direction, so hopefully I will have some time to write more often. - Chapter 19 - Family and business Alex was staring at this person that he thought was his mother, and to Milos. Both were very serious and somewhat sorry for the situation. Alex’s mother carefully but clearly explained, getting straight to the point. “Alex, you were born from Milos and another woman, your real mother. Your father was part of an experiment, in the army they targeted already strong soldiers and they injected them with substances to make them stronger. The particular one your father was part of had unclear origins, but although it worked well for him, making him a strong bastard, we didn’t realise that the effects would carry through to the child. When your mother started the pregnancy, there were clear signs that something was off. The fetus grew fast, and was abnormally big. After only 5 months the belly looked like it was ready for the delivery, and it had to be urgently hospitalised. After a few hours in the theatre, you were finally born. Well, you literally ripped your way out, causing damage and blood loss that eventually killed her. At birth you already were 7 kilos (15 pounds), and strong as hell, they restrained you and you ripped the restraints until your mother talked to you and calmed you down. Then you were off to the nursery and your mother died after a few hours, and I arrived and took her place. You quickly realised that you could control your body size, and as a toddler it was incredible to see such muscle and definition. Milos and I were shocked. We have observed you constantly, and we know that your potential is now incredible and you can only get stronger. And you can control your body in amazing ways. But you need help, not just to even improve those qualities but also to get stronger. Me and your father can help you and support you.” Alex was listening carefully. “And what do you want me to do? I’m sure you didn’t do all this for nothing….what should I call you…boss?” “You can call me anything you like, but my colleagues call me Mandy. Anyway, we operate an organisation which has two missions: build the strongest and best men, from bodyguard to warriors, and also provide security services for affluent clients. That can be complicated to explain but let’s say that most of the time we take care of annoying situations.” “Ok, well some of that I already figured out, you guys are not that good at hiding stuff! But I want to know more details, let’s be open and discuss everything shall we?” “Of course, ask anything” As they continue the overdue long conversation, in the other house Mo and Paul were sleeping together still with their hardons fully stiff after the playful evening. As the night kicked in a motorcycle came close to the property, quietly and with the engine off once it got closer. The bike stopped nearby and a big guy stepped off it. He looked very build, big legs, shorts, a cutoff top, two massive arms and a thick neck. He took off the helmet revealing a blonde handsome eastern european look. He took a big plastic case from the back of the bike and stepped towards Alex’s house. He then stopped behind a bush and opened the case, pulling out many pieces building a precision rifle with an optical aim. While sleeping, Mo heard something and he opened his eyes instantly. Paul was fast asleep in his arms. The guy in the bush started aiming inside the house, through the windows he could see Alex, Milos, and the mother. He aimed to her, and took some time to ensure he was not going to miss. He then had a feeling that someone was behind him but he shrugged that off. He turned to check anyway, and he saw Mo, naked, standing behind him, with his monstrous muscles flexed. The man scrambled to get his gun but Mo was lightning fast and he grasped his hand and the gun, and started compressing them. As the bones crunched, the guy started to gasp for air and scream, so Mo grabbed his face with his enormous paw and started crushing it, lifting him off the ground. The guy looked and saw another naked guy behind Mo, it was Paul, looking shocked and terrified. The guy muttered “hellppp” before a wet crunch confirmed that Mo just crushed his windpipe. And the gun was crushed along with the guy’s hand. Mo then dropped him on the floor. “Well well, what do we have here. An idiot trying to sneak under my nose and shoot my friends? No, not this time mate. And I have a treatment for you.” and Mo looked at the plastic strong case for the rifle. “I think we are going to ship you back to your boss, but in that case” Paul was shocked “Fuck man who is this guy and what’s going on? Fuck, what you mean in that case? He won’t fit, he’s a built guy” Mo looked at Paul with a grin “Paul, look and learn” The guy on the ground was struggling to breathe, and was in pain with one hand destroyed. He looked again at the gigantic arab towering over him and was expecting to be shot. Instead, Mo slowly rearranged the guy on the ground and gently laid on top of him. The weight was already enough to make the guy suffocate, but Mo ensured his muscled arms surrounded the guy and his beefy legs also walled his legs. Then the crushing started. “Paul, I want you to feel my muscles. Please” Paul was in a mix of awe and terror as he wasn’t sure what was happening. He saw Mo’s back muscles ripple and turn into stone, his lats flare and all his arms and legs muscles ripple in steel striations. Mo continued to constrict the body of the guy, and wet pops and crunches started to increase in frequency. At the same time he let his engorged cock position itself at the guy’s asshole and with a simple push, he tore the jeans and entered him brutally. The guy spasmed for the pain. With a brutal hip thrust Mo entered him fully, and the hips gave in snapping. As more compression was exerted, the guy’s body started to literally implode in itself. Muscles forged in years of gym training evaporating subdued to the power of the arab titan. As soon as Mo felt Paul’s hands massage and feel his muscles, his cock shot up inside the guy, and he felt the destruction of his organs caused by the tremendous power of his cock explosion. Mo’s abs contracted in an unimaginable powerful thrust, like a garbage compactor, relentlessly constricting his prey in his muscular embrace. The torso caved in and his whole body was slowly reduced to a paper mache of what it was before. Then Mo released his press, folded the guy pulling up his legs and arms, now lanky and bruised, and hugged the folded body with his arms and legs. Giving the final powerful crush, all the bones seem to implode. And Paul failed to contain yet another orgasm, and sprayed over Mo. Feeling that Mo surged with a final crush which compacted further the guy’s body. Releasing the mass, it was now reduced so much that Mo grabbed it and pushed it in the case, with eve spare space in it, before closing it and latching the locks. “Done, told you he would fit” “Fuck, man, fuck! What are you that was ….” “Amazing, that’s all, I know, but relax it is all under control. Go upstairs and wait for me in bed” Paul obediently left and tried to reason on what happened. Mo deposited the case in the boot of his car, he lifted the bike and put it in the garage, before showering in the garden. He then went upstairs and found Paul in bed, shocked. “Relax man, tomorrow we will explain to Milos that we saved your mother, they will be happy to hear that. Now my dick needs your attention” He guided Paul’s hands on his cock and as Paul worked on it, it shot up to its full size in seconds. “Work it hard man, now” Paul tightened the grasp as much as he could and pumped the beast. They kissed passionately, and Mo threw back his head and did a double bicep, while Paul pumped his cock with his paws. Paul shot a load yet again, and Mo finally roared as his huge cock pumped out long ad thick ropes of dark thick cum, splattering on the wall behind Paul. They both collapsed on the bed and Paul hugged the massive muscle monster, breathing heavily. In his mind the events were still replaying and he was in a mix of terror and sexual bliss. And after all, he found it fucking sexy. TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Four Pin, lift, eat, work, sleep, pin, lift, eat, work, sleep, pin, lift, eat, work, sleep. This was Sam’s life for three months. Max gave the orders and Sam followed, without question. Max stared at Sam as he finished running through his posing routine for the fifth time in a row, his third load of cum drenched his abs and chest and he had still not touched is pulsing cock. “I still can’t believe what you’ve been able to achieve in three months.” “Am I ready for the show tomorrow?” Sam said, breathing heavy and sweating profusely. “Ready! If I was entered in that show, I’d drop out now knowing you were showing up.” Max said, wiping sweat from his own forehand. “But they don’t know. No one does, except you. I still can’t thank you enough Max.” Sam said, pulling Max off the sofa with a single hand and planting a passionate kiss on his lips. “Easy there. You need to get some rest. I’ll be back first thing in the morning to pick you up.” Max said. As he closed the apartment door, he heard Sam thumping down the hall towards his bedroom. Sam and Max arrived at the venue at 10 a.m. The place was already buzzing with activity. Max had applied Sam’s second coat of artificial tan that morning and his once pale skin looked like he had been forged from molten bronze. “I pulled some strings with the promoter. You’ll have a private area to setup and they’ve kept your name off the competitor list. Your name will be called last.” Sam smiled, excited and nervous for what was about to happen. “This is going to be wild.” They walked into the backstage area and were directed to their special area. A few heads turned but Sam’s clothes were so oversized, no one paid him much attention. He pulled his hood up and followed Max across the room. They settled in behind a privacy screen that had been strategically placed to hide them from the other people. “I have another surprise.” Max said as he handed Sam one of the many containers of food he had brought and gestured to the left where a small TV had been placed. “You can watch the live feed of the show.” “Nice!” Sam said as he started to eat. “FUCK! Even your face is ripped!” Max commented as Sam chewed. Sam looked at the floor-length mirror leaning on the wall across from him. He pulled down his hood and turned his head. Max was right, with the slightest movement of his jaw, striations appears along with thin veins. The veins travelled from his forehead down to the thick neck muscles sprouting from the collar of his sweater. Sam also marvelled at the facial changes that had taken place in recent months. His brow was a little thicker and his jaw looked strong enough to bite through bone. His extreme level of conditioning made is eyes look a little sunken. Overall, Sam had the face like the freaky bodybuilders he had admired his whole life. “Classic physique is about to start.” Max said, breaking Sam from his trance. As the competitors started to file onto stage, Sam felt a tingle in his stomach. He had stopped peaking at Ben’s profile and was curious about how he would look on stage. “Competitor number 7, Ben Jacobs, 5’10” 197lbs.” Ben strode onto stage with more confidence than last time. It had only been six months since he last competed, weighing 173lbs then. The additional size was impressive and his conditioning was next level. “He’s fucking ripped!” Sam said. Standing next to the other competitors, it was hard not to stare at Ben. His proportions were prefect, every muscle group in perfect balance and his vascularity was far superior. As the lineup started to pose, Ben seemed to dominate each pose. When he turned to showcase his back, flexing his outrageously striated glutes, Sam felt his dick start to get hard. The announcer signalled for the competitors to leave the stage. “Wow! He looks really good. But, it’s time for you to focus. You’ve only got about half an hour before it’s your turn.” Max said, replacing one food container with another. Suddenly Sam felt a wave of anxiety crash over him. All the hard work, torture and pain he’d put himself through for months evaporated. He felt his skin grow moist and clammy. His face must have shown the shift because Max came to sit beside him. “Sam. Look at me. You are going to do great. This is everything you ever dreamed of.” “But what if I don’t! It’s only been three months of real work! What the fuck was I thinking, that’s not enough time!” Sam stammered. “Not enough! Look at you! What you have accomplished in three months, few professionals have done throughout their entire careers. Are you ready? The world isn’t ready for what you are about to show them! Now, take off those clothes so I can fix your tan and oil you up.” Sam wiped away few tears and stood up. As he removed his clothes, the reflection in the mirror started to calm his nerves. He realized he had not only reached his dream for this show, he was well on his way to becoming exactly what he always dreamed of being, a total freak of nature. The heavy weight competitors were being called to the stage. There were five other men. They ranged from 5’8”, 230lbs to 6’1”, 258lbs. The crowd was already worked into a frenzy as they waddled onto stage. “Before we begin, there is one final competitor that has not been publicized.” A hush fell over the audience. “Competing in his first show and only 18 years old, Sam Wilson! Weighing 248lbs at 5’8”!” Sam slowly walked on stage and heard the collective gasp. Only two competitors weighed more, a guy who was 5’10” at 252lbs and the 6’1” guy at 258lbs. At his height, it was immediately obvious Sam was the largest. Sam struggled walking lately with his newly added 67lbs of muscle but it was a problem he loved having. His 34” quads slapped against each other with each step. He was directed to the centre of the stage, the other competitors immediately looked defeated as he moved past them. Sam stopped and turned to face the crowd. A rumble of voices started to rise but among them were obvious screams of shock. Sam squared his shoulders and waited for the posing instructions. He asked Max backstage how much of a pump he needed but glancing at either side, he quickly released his conditioning was far superior to everyone else. He looked down at the top of his ballooning 52” chest and saw countless veins pulsing under his nearly translucent skin. The heat of the stage lights would only cause more vascularity to appear, further highlighting the extremes Sam had undergone to get ready for the contest. The announcer cleared his throat and began to call out the mandatory poses. “Front lat spread.” Sam waited for the others to hit their poses. He looked to his right and could see a large screen just off stage that projected a front-facing view of the stage. Even he was shocked by how different he looked compared to the others. He returned his gaze to the audience and started to flare his lats. His arms rose until they were almost parallel with the floor. Sam’s waist was a mere 30” but he sucked it in, shirking it to a comically small size. While devoid of fat, he flexed his abs anyway, causing the twisted muscles to bulge even more dramatically. With a small repositioning of his legs, Sam closed his eyes as he flexed his 34” quads and 19” calves, the sound of the shocked crowd rose to a thunderous roar. Looking at the screen, Sam saw a few competitors had stopped posing and had turned to look at him instead. “Gentlemen, please stay focused. F-f-front double bicep.” The announcer ordered. Sam relaxed, if you could call it that, and repositioned his legs, causing waves of muscles to flex and swell. With his fists clinched, Sam looked down at this bowling ball-sized 18” forearms, marvelling at how the veins appeared to dance under the bright lights. He quickly threw his arms to the side, feeling his inflated triceps press against his equally pumped lats before transitioning into a double bicep pose. Sam felt every muscle on his body tense and he couldn’t restrain himself. He let out a loud growl that quieted the crowd momentarily. Sam turned his head, fighting against his own trap and shoulder to see how deep and striated his bicep peak looked. With his dark tan, it looked like his skin was ready to tear away to reveal just his oversized muscles. “S-s-s-side chest.” Sam lowered his arm but not before straightening and reflexing them one last time. As he turned to his side, he got a better view of the screen. Whoever was operating the camera had zoomed in so only Sam was showing onscreen. He felt bad but it did offer him a better view of how massive he looked. Sam stuck his arms out, make sure to flex his triceps, showing off the deep striations that covered the surface. He raised his left foot, his calf popped in every direction and his hamstring hung so low, it was only inches from the calf muscle. Sam tensed his glutes, causing the muscles to pulse in waves towards his lower back. As Sam slowly moved his left arm towards his back, he flexed his chest as hard as could. On screen he watched his hulking form transform into a head-to-toe pillar of ripped muscle. As if willing himself to grow even bigger, Sam grunted loudly and flexed harder. “AAARRRGGGHHHH!” The screams from the crowd shook the auditorium. “Fuck.” The announcer mistakenly said into the live mic. “Oh, uh, rear lat spread.” Sam turned is back to the crowd. While he positioned his feet, he continued to flex his glutes with undulating waves, showcasing his incredible muscle control. “Show them just how much of a freak you are.” Sam whispered to himself. As slowly as he could, Sam began to bend his arms, placing his hands at his waist while flexing his mountain-scape of a back. His deeply striated lower back appeared to pulse as his traps looked like they were engulfing his head. With his hands in position, Sam started to spread his lats. The guy standing next to him audibly moaned. Sam turned his head to see he was white as a ghost. When his lats were spread as far as they would go, the roar of the crowd was all Sam needed to know how spectacular he looked. Sam didn’t wait for the announcer to call the next post, rear double bicep. He flexed his glutes, hamstrings and claves as much as he could, knowing just how detailed and striated they looked. Sam extended his hands straight above his head and held them there for a moment, showing every minuscule detail to the audience before slowly lower them into the pose. “Ok. Ok. Rear double bicep.” The announcer said, now taking direction from Sam. The other competitors followed suit although a few had stoped really trying, opting to watch Sam instead. Sam relaxed the pose and noticed them gathering around him with their eyes wide and their mouths hanging open. Sam relaxed and turned to face the crowd. His skin practically glowed from the oil and sweat. He was breathing heavily, having held each pose with as much strength as he could muster. Seeing the other, huge, ripped bodybuilder only watching him made Sam’s confidence soar. He felt like he was living in a dream. He was the freak everyone wanted to see. Sam scanned the stunned faces on stage and prepared to show everyone just how dominate he was. “Stand back!” Sam commanded, ensuring they gave him room so the camera could capture every detail. Skipping the remaining mandatory poses of side tricep and abdominals and thigh, Sam started to transition into a most muscular pose. As arms tensed and began to move towards his tiny waist, the crowd was deafening. A few men on stage covered their mouths, one turned his back to the crowd and covered his crotch. Sam’s arms and shoulders inflated, thick, pulsing veins erupted in every direction, making him look like he no longer had skin. As his hands meet, his pecs appeared to fight against each other for space looking hard enough to stop a bullet. To further empathize his extreme conditioning, Sam adjusted his hands slightly so each pec muscle relaxed and reflexed, while his arms and shoulders twitched and contorted with each movement. “LOOK AT ME!” Sam screamed, unable to hold back his excitement and desire to shock the whole room. Sam’s whole body was trembling from effort. There wasn’t a muscle he wasn’t flexing. His face was contorted with effort and covered with pulsing veins. His neck looked twice as wide as his head as it was being devoured by his throbbing traps. His shoulders, arms and forearms looked like a bundle of thick metal cables designed to hold up a bridge. His pecs inflated so far, they threatened to push his hands apart. Even under all that muscle, his abs were so outrageously detailed, you could grate cheese on them. Sam’s quads and calves were so pumped, there was no visible gap between them. Even the sides of his glutes were clearly visible from the front. “YES! THIS IS WHAT A FREAK LOOKS LIKE!” Sam screamed as he willed himself to hold the pose as long as possible. The crowd had disintegrated into complete chaos. The true fanatics were screaming encouragement while others were covering their eyes. The announcer was speaking into the mic but no one could hear him. “UUURRRGGGMMMMFFFF” Sam bellowed until he could no longer hold the pose. He released it and fell to his knees, his entire body completely spent. The other men on stage moved closer as if to assist but no one had the guts to touch Sam’s still pulsing body. Sam waved them away and managed to stand back up. Although he was no longer flexing, every muscle on his body still looked massive. With a wave to the crowd and without being directed to do so, Sam walked off stage, much of the audience pleading to see more. The chaos extended backstage. Sam walked in and the crowd of other competitors froze in shock. They had been watching the live feed but seeing Sam in person was even more astounding. As Sam moved towards the back of the room, he was patted on the shoulder, fist bumped and a few men even stopped to get a selfie with him. “Sam?” Sam turned to see Ben, still wearing his shiny black classic physique posing trunks. “Ben.” “It is you! Holy shit Sam! What-How-OH MY GOOD!” He stammered. Sam looked at Ben and smiled. “I decided to stop being lazy and skinny.” “But h-h-how? It’s only been six months.” “Turns out I have a knack for getting big. 67lbs in three months, 95lbs since you dumped me.” “That’s impossible!” Ben practically screamed. “Does this not look real?” Sam said, raising his arm and flexing his 21” bicep inches from Ben’s face. “I just can’t believe it. Sam, you are HUGE!” “I’m bigger, a lot bigger but I’m not huge Ben. I’m literally just getting started. At the rate I’m packing on mass, I’ll be twice this huge in a year.” Ben just stared, still unable to comprehend what had happened to Sam in such a short period of time. He also suddenly became aware at how small he felt in Sam’s presence. Ben never lacked confidence but standing next to Sam made him feel tiny and weak. Sam picked up on the shift and stepped closer to Ben. “If you ever decide to take this whole bodybuilding thing seriously, look me up, we could get a workout in or something.” Sam said and walked away, leaving Ben frozen in disbelief. Sam and Max watched the show backstage. Ben won his category. Sam noticed he didn’t look as confident accepting the top prize as he did on stage earlier. The 212 category went to an absolute tank of a man who stood only 5’4”. “You are going to look crazy posing against these other winners.” Max said still riding high from Sam’s performance. “I haven’t won yet.” Sam said. “Right! Like there is any doubt. You destroyed everyone on that stage Sam.” The heavyweights were called back on stage and Sam only had to stand there a minute before his name was announced as the winner, as if the organizers decided it was useless to prolong the inevitable. As the other winners were brought on stage for the final presentation Sam stood amongst the best in each category. Ben avoided him. The 212 winner wanted to pose next to Sam which ended up making him look small by comparison. A few of the others asked if they could have their picture taken with Sam. “The overall winner is….Sam Wilson!” Sam jumped with excitement. He accepted the large trophy and placed it on the floor in front of him. He was supposed to allow the event photographer to just take some pictures but the crowd begged for him to pose more. Sam stepped forward and began to run through a complete posing routine. No one else flexed a single muscle, they only stood and watched. Sam dwarfed everyone on stage. His 248lb body seemed to swell larger with each pose he hit. He made eye contact with Ben as he performed his most muscular pose again. Amazingly, Sam flexed even harder than earlier, willing himself to look as freaky as possible. Ben’s eyes grew wide and terrified at the sight. The Sam he knew was gone and in its place was an absolute mass monster. Every inch of his body was covered in twisted, vein-covered mass. Eventually he turned and left the stage, unable to handle the sight of Sam or unable to hold back his orgasm. Sam didn’t care, he had done something he never thought was possible. As the crowd erupted in applause, he couldn’t help thinking about getting to the gym and growing even bigger. He scooped up his trophies and waddle off stage, the crowd screaming for him to return and flex some more.

After my mom passed away, I had been raised in foster care. I didn’t remember my father too much because he was a drug addict, young, and didn’t support us at all. When my mother passed, my father decided he was unfit to take care of me and put me in foster care. I was 7 or 8 then. On my 18th birthday, the foster home threw me a huge party. Usually we have to leave the home when we turn 18, but I have built up a great relationship with my foster family, and they allowed me to stay for a couple more weeks until I got situated. When the crowd cleared, they pulled me into the dining room “Hey Bryan, we have a little surprise for you.” Already I was a little apprehensive because I wasn’t expecting a huge gift. They didn’t have much money. “What is it?” “Well, we know we said you could stay here as long as you like, but your father actually contacted us and he would like to take you home with him.” I was already furious. I don’t remember my father much, but I resented him for what he did to me. Having a dead beat dad may have been better than having no father at all. “I don’t want to see him!” I yelled. “He’s changed.” my foster mother said “I’d say” my foster dad smirked. “Jim stop. Bryan, he says he’s sorry and wants to make it up to you. Actually he’s in the living room now waiting for you. He asked us to soften the blow by telling you this beforehand” They could tell I was already upset, but I knew I am asking a lot by staying in the home, so I went down with them to the living room. When I reached the entry way, my jaw dropped. There was my dad, and he was enormous. He was still tall like I remember, but he was nowhere near the skinny drugged out dead beat I recalled. My dad had muscle on top of muscle. Huge boulder shoulder capped a wide frame. Arms that peaked, pushing his shirt sleeve to the max. Thick cords of veins pushing through the fabric. I traced his forearms with my eyes and then back up again to his shelf pecs that bunched together with each exhale. I could see 8 perfectly defined abs THROUGH his shirt tapering to a tiny waist that then exploded outwards as his quads completed the display. “Hey son” he said sheepishly “Hhhhhhey dad” He walked over to me and put his mammoth arms around me in a hug. “I’m so sorry for not being there for you. I wasn’t ready to be a father that you deserved, but that’s all going to change now. I am here for you for whatever you need. He smiled as he saw a tear form in my eyes. We drove to his house where he set up a room for me in the basement. It wasn’t fully done as there were still some old oil drums and tools that were strewn about the place. “I know it isn’t much, but I will fix it up for you in no time.” I couldn’t help myself “Dad, you are so big!” He gave me a smile then walked over to me and got down on one knee. He grabbed my hand then flexed his bicep right in front of me. A huge mountain formed, snaked in thick veins that spiraled all the way up to his manly hands. He then guided my hand over the peak, until I squeezed, unable to make a dent. “No son, I am fucking massive.” My bulge started to grow right there in front of him. I was so embarrassed as my dad looked down and smiled. “Don’t worry. You see son, I know I haven’t been a good father to you, but that’s all going to change. Over the last couple years, I have been watching you without you knowing. I know what you like, what you don’t like. I know you love muscle from the magazines I saw in your room when I broke into the foster house a couple years ago. I have honed myself to be everything you’ve ever dreamed about. I swallowed hard as he continued. “I also know that you are gay son. I know that you have always liked men, especially men with muscle. And I know that you have been bullied for it. You will find someone that accepts you for who you are, but until then, you can feast your eyes on me whenever you want.” He then looked at his bicep and flexed hard bringing the sleeve of the to almost to the breaking point. He then turned his wrist inwards as we heard a loud TEAR exposing the shredded split peak. He then brought his arm to his mouth and started licking and sucking it putting his hand behind his head as he moaned. He then looked me again and smiled. “Bryan, I will be everything you ever wanted in a dad and more. Nothing is off limits…you ask and you shall receive.” ———————————————— I could barely sleep. I couldn’t believe what happened. My dad, who I haven’t seen in years, just shows up to take care of me. AND…he’s a flawless man of my dreams. Fuck, the way he slobbered over that bicep made my dick so hard. It’s 9AM and I can already hear him in the kitchen. I had to run down. He was there in a skin tight t-shirt, cut off shorts already smelling fresh and clean at the table. “Breakfast is served” he said. The table looked like a banquet. I finished eating as I continued to eye fuck my dad. “So tell me about Dylan” he said. “Dylan? How could you know about Dylan?” Dylan was an asshole. Wrestling jock at my school that found me checking out dudes in a muscle magazine and hasn’t let me forget it since. He makes fun of me every chance he gets for being gay. I could see my dad smile as I recalled the horror. At that moment, we heard the doorbell ring. “I hope you don’t mind” my dad said with a little chuckle. My dad went in the other room, and I heard him open the door. “Dylan! Thanks for coming over to help me clean out the basement.” “No problem sir, although it doesn’t look like you need much help.” He said “Nonsense” as they walked down to the basement. I could still hear them talking. “Looks like you got a body on you too. Let me see them abs!” I stepped down a couple steps into the basement to peer through the railing at the scene. Dylan lifted his shirt to my dad. “Haha cute.” My dad said. “Hey Bryan! Get down here.!” I started to walk down and Dylan saw me and gave me a look. “Hey what’s going on here!” He said as he dropped his shirt down. “Oh, I see you two know each other. No bother. Hey Bryan, Dylan here thinks he has some abs. Which do you think are better?” He lifts up the front of Dylan’s shirt to show his abs again. “This pathetic flat six pack? Or this?” He said as he slowly lifted up the front of his shirt exposing deep row after row of sculpted ab bricks. He then exhaled deeply carving out 8 flawless slabs shrinking to an almost nonexistent waist. He pinches his thin skin as he turned to Dylan and said, “Shredded” I then said under my breath, “oh fuck” My dad laughed a little “that’s what I thought. You see Dylan, my boy here says you have been nagging him for being gay. Well, you are going to show him you are a much bigger cock sucker than he is.” He then grabbed Dylan’s shoulder and brought his face right up to his and commanded “Blow me.” “Wwwwhat? Nnnnno” Dylan said shaking. “Dylan, it wasn’t a choice.” My dad then walked up to the oil drum on the ground and wrapped his arms around it, hoisting it up so his back was to us. Then slowly I could see the muscles in his shoulders and back ripple as the shirt began to tear down his lats exposing his thick back. Cords of veins across paper thin skin as we started to hear metal SCREAMING. Then a loud crash as the metal drum fell to the ground, caved in the middle. My dad turned around and pulled his tattered clothes off of him. His body more ripped and defined than any bodybuilder on stage. My dad walked to the couch and sat down telling me to sit next to him. I did as he said as he put his arm around my shoulders and tussled my hair. He looked down and saw my bulge and said “I see you got some of my genes in the size department.” He paused a little and repeated “Some” He reached down to his shorts and tore off the elastic as well as his jock and out flopped the most massive soft dick I have ever seen. Even soft, it was bigger than mine and covered in veins both thick and small. It hung down like a thick pendulum. He looked back at Dylan. “See that oil drum? The same thing is going to happen to your chest unless you blow the FUCK out of this cock” Dylan started shaking as he ran over between my dad’s legs and started to engulf his dick. My dad looked at me as he moaned, biting his lip. He put his hand on the back of Dylans head and said to me “listen to his jaw stretch Bryan” as his dick expanded his jaw. Dylan tried to pull away but my dad’s hand was too strong. “Stream it son.” I reached into Dylan’s pocket and grabbed his phone and opened Facebook to live stream it on his page. My dad worked his cock into Dylan’s mouth usied his head to move him back and forth. My dad played a part in the background saying things like “yeah that’s it” and “you’re so good to daddy” and then it happened… My dad ROARED as he unleashed a torrent of cum down Dylan’s throat . Orgasming for like 30 seconds pump after pump until it started coming out his nose and the sides of his mouth until finally my dad said “Aww you did so much better than last time.” I cut the feed and then my dad pulled out with a wet THWOP…cum still leaking out of his dick like a faucet until a puddle formed. Dylan coughed up cum that got into his lungs, gasping for breath, My dad reached down and picked up Dylan by the collar and lifted him up, feet dangling. “If I ever hear you tease my boy again, this will be like a walk in the park. Now get the FUCK out. Dylan grabbed his things and ran out faster than I have ever seen him move. My dad sat next to me and puts his arm around me. “I don’t think he will be making fun of you anytime soon Bryan.” I reached my arms around my dad and hugged him tightly. I could actually feel him smile

I have an Idea for a Spinoff with Sean and Vincent (And a prequel for those that want more of the Glencrosses). Time will tell if I ever get around to it.

Part 1 is above. -- Part 2 “This was stupid.” Finn felt embarrassed sitting in the locker room, surrounded by guys all around who looked three times larger than him. He was 5’10” and comfortably skinny. Not bony. But his baggy old t-shirt, basketball shorts and posture betrayed the fact that he wasn’t much of an athlete at all. A good look in the mirror told him he was way out of his element, and that this wasn’t where he’s meant to be. Brian thought different. “Everyone starts somewhere,” he said, unbuttoning his shirt to reveal his sculpted physique. Finn got red seeing his pecs bulging and his abs exposed with its pleasure trail leading downwards. He looked away as Brian pulled on a loose stringer over his body. “What sport did you play again?” Finn asked. “Basketball in college.” Brian kicked off his work pants and slipped on his gym shorts. “Also did a little bit of football in high school.” “Seems like everyone else’s story here.” Finn glanced around the locker room again, standing awkwardly. He couldn’t even believe he was here, and that Brian was here talking to him like they were talking for forever. “It literally looks like no one else is ‘starting somewhere.’” “Relax, dude. No one here’s gonna judge you. Besides, you’re an intern. I got you covered.” Brian threw the rest of his items in his locker, atop Finn’s stuff. “Random question, what’d you eat today?” “Just some cheese pizza from Napoli’s.” “Damn bro, that’s it?” Brian seemed shocked. He chuckled before he reached into his backpack and pulled out a bottle. “Dude, drink this.” He tossed it to Finn, who miraculously managed to catch it. Finn inspected the bottle — it was another Gamma Labs drink, like the one he saw Brian drinking in the office, but this one was labeled ‘GAMMA UNLOCK PROTEIN SHAKE.’ Chocolate flavored. A crude faceless stock photo of a bodybuilder edited green was slapped on the side. “I just got a pack of this in the mail last night. I’ve never tried it before but I guess they just dropped it as part of a new line a couple weeks ago,” Brian explained. “I should’ve brought more than one.” “Thank you, but… Why are you giving it to me?” Finn inspected the bottle for a bit before a logo in the back caught his eye. “You need protein and energy. You can’t workout without either, and you got neither. It’s supposed to be some special formula that gives you both. I was gonna drink it but you need it a whole lot more than me.” Brian closed his locker before turning to see Finn still frozen looking at the bottle. “Come on, chug that shit so we can get this started!” Finn shook his head. “Yeah, for sure.” He twisted the cap off and started drinking it. The logo he saw — he wasn’t sure where he’d seen it but he swore he’d seen it before. But who it was… “You done?” Finn didn’t even realize he’d finished it so quickly. He pulled the bottle away from his mouth, quickly followed by a sudden burp. “...’scuse me.” After several minutes of Finn stalling, the two finally made their way out of the locker room. The gym wasn’t the largest in the world, but it definitely wasn’t just some small hole in the wall gym. Finn was astounded at how many machines were so tightly lined up on the floor, taking in the size of the huge mirror completely covering one wall. “I’ve never seen a mirror this big,” Finn said, bashfully following Brian walking through. He was wondering if the drink that Brian gave him had gone bad — his stomach began to hurt. “Yeah. That didn’t used to be there. It’s kind of a nice upgrade.” Finn was increasingly entranced by the whole gym floor, seeing everything through the mirror. However he was dismayed when he finally noticed the huge image reflected from the wall opposite to it. Finn turned to confirm — it was a huge painted mural of what looked to be some depiction of the Hulk (or “a” Hulk) curling a huge dumbbell in one hand and flexing his bicep on the opposite, all while stepping on a globe as if to show off his glutes and quads. Beside it were the words ‘Strength, Power, and Drive’ inscribed above an out-of-context quote from the late Bruce Banner: “Channel your rage and embrace the beast inside.” The mural was in his direct line of sight while they stretched. Finn just followed what he saw from Brian, stretching his arms, then his back, then his legs, then his sides. Each time Brian shifted a little off, Finn could see the painting, only compounding his questions and bringing him back to his assignment on the Green Wave. It was beginning to get distracting. “Don’t you think it’s weird how like… everyone’s treating the Hulk like some kind of fitness legend and model for men?” Finn stretched towards his toes once more. “He was a destroyer — even Dr. Banner said so — but fast forward two decades later and he’s the idol of every jock on the block.” Brian looked up and glanced behind him. “Talking about that shit on the wall, huh?” He turned back around and slowly got up. “The new owners put that one in there too. I used to think it was corny, but I’ve kinda warmed up to it.” Finn leaned forward to listen, loosening his stretches. “Bruce Banner had issues on his own. If he didn’t, you know it’d be different when he’d go Hulk mode. But imagine if some average dude like you or me could be like that.” Brian slowly loosened up his stretches. “Super strong, hella tough, running off all your rage but without losing control. No one would fuck with you. You’d be the biggest man in the room.” “Even with the green?” “I don’t know, but to be honest, the green’s lowkey the best part. Don’t get me wrong, it’s fuckin weird. But think about it, it’s like poison dart frogs. When people see you, they’ll know exactly what you are. It’s badass. I like badass.” Brian finally got up. “You ready to hit some weights?” Finn thought about it as he finally got up. “Yeah.” Brian’s explanation seemed so effortlessly simple. Like who wouldn’t want to be super strong? But what exactly did Brian mean when he said ‘exactly what you are’? They wasted no time heading to the dumbbell rack, right under the mural. The first exercise was bicep curls, which Brian tried to explain would be the easiest to test Finn’s strength. “Look, we can start you off at 10 pounds,” Brian said, settling into his fitness trainer tone of voice. “We’ll just work on form and making sure you get the motions right.” And on form they worked. Finn had never scrutinized himself in the mirror so harshly before, trying to imitate Brian’s movements so closely. But even when Brian was just trying to demonstrate what to do and what not to do, Finn had to bite his tongue. Brian used the same 10 pound weight as him in his demonstration, maneuvering it about effortlessly with little sway while Finn was flailing about and shaking, clearly unbalanced and not as strong. As soon as he’d be done, he’d switch over to his pair of 50 pound dumbbells. “And that’s 8 full reps.” Brian put down his weights. “How are you feeling?” Finn bent down to put his weights down as well. He was short on words as his muscles relaxed. “Fine,” he said. “Just fine? You feeling any burning, soreness, anything?” Brian asked. Much to Finn’s relief, Brian picked up Finn’s weights to return them to the rack. “I can feel my heart rate’s up,” Finn said. It wasn’t by much, but the feeling of the beating in his chest told him he was actually breaking a sweat. “I mean, I’m catching my breath over here.” “Well let’s see how you do with 15 pounds.” Brian walked back with a new pair of dumbbells, visibly larger than the last. Finn put his hands up. “I think I’m good with 10. I don’t know if I’m ready for that.” “There’s that fear again,” Brian said, cracking a smile. “Trust me. You said you’re just feeling your heart rate up, but it didn’t look like you were feeling that much resistance. That’s just the warm up.” There was, again, no other excuse from Finn. He looked at Brian and sighed before reluctantly squatting down to pick up the dumbbells and — wow, that’s some actual resistance. The additional weight, though small, only further illuminated Finn’s lack of strength. Where before, Finn looked clumsy just because of his poor form and lack of experience, you could now actually see the effort he was putting in as his muscles began to start working. He was embarrassed, feeling the fibers in his biceps wake up and come alive, an unfamiliar burning beginning to set in. He was scared. A voice in the back of his head told him to just keep pushing. Strong. Forceful. Commanding. “There we go,” Brian said, watching Finn test himself even more. “I bet now you’re feeling it. That’s that lactic acid doing its work.” “Yeah, I’m feeling something for sure,” Finn said a bit sarcastically, getting more irritated than comforted by Brian’s voice. Did he detect condescension? That voice at the back of his head once again spoke up, quick to anger, noting Brian was beginning to piss him off. And in the middle of him struggling, but for some reason actually trying, he wasn’t interested in Brian’s patronizing attitude. On the third rep, Finn was feeling good. Keeping pace with Brian. This was feeling easier. Finn wore a fierce expression on his face that he’d never had before, locking eyes with himself in the mirror. The burning he felt was quickly subsiding as his back straightened and his shoulders looked more taut and controlled as he rolled them backwards. A tingling sensation instead arose at the back of his head and in his muscles. “You’re actually hitting those reps perfectly,” Brian said. Even he looked a bit confused. “Fuck yeah I am.” A certain confidence oozed from Finn’s words. Something had clicked as he took another breath in, pushing his chest out and leaning just slightly forward. His brain’s synapses were firing off as they quickly wrote something new into his muscle memory, making him look like a natural master at form. Confidence in the gym was not something he thought he’d see today. The large mural looming large behind him as he looked at his reflection only added to him suddenly feeling like he was on top of the world. The voice in the back of his head called out to him again. Telling him that this was what he’d been missing his whole life — discipline, training, the feeling of power in his body. It felt almost like the devil whispering things in his ear to tempt him. If so, the devil’s suggestions were innocent enough; just add another 5 pounds. And then another. He’d completed two sets at 25 pounds in each hand when the fatigue was finally setting in. Finn set the dumbbells down, sweat dripping down his arms and chest. “That… that felt good.” He felt like he was clawing back to a more conscious reality, a strangely dazed look in his eyes. Finn had felt the high of good exercise before, especially after his long runs. But this… Something was different about this. He felt different. “Hell yeah, bro,” Brian said, clapping his hand against Finn’s back. “You picked up the intensity way faster than I ever did. No offense dude, but you were looking like someone who could only lift 10s. Are you sure you’re a beginner?” “I’ve only been a runner. I’m serious when I say I’ve never touched a weight before in my life.” Finn picked up his water bottle as the tingling sensation subsided. He half expected his arms to feel like pure jelly, like other people in his life experienced when they started working out. Instead, he just felt stronger. Better. Bigger. If either of them had paid closer attention, they would’ve noticed Finn’s eyes flash green for just a moment, and Finn would’ve noticed his shirt was a little tighter than before. — Sprawled out on the couch of his living room was Finn, feeling himself sink into the cushions. He was back home earlier than he’s ever been all summer, but he felt like he had his longest day yet. He would ordinarily rush to describe it as weird, with such an unorthodox schedule. Finn felt outside of himself, doing things so different from what he’d imagined the day would let him do. In reality, it would be an otherwise ordinary day. The morning was just a little rough. And him going home early was unusual. Even in spite of the weird strength discovery, his first time at the gym was decidedly mundane. The only thing he couldn’t explain was this shift he could feel within himself. Something about the idea of becoming like the mindless meatheads in the gym terrified him, but the relief and satisfaction he felt only served as justification for their devotion. He laid there, his damp shirt stuck to his chest, feeling the sheen of dried sweat sticking his fluffy hair to his forehead and temples. He was… exhilarated. For the longest time, he’d denied any inkling of interest in the gym. Now, he couldn’t wait to go back. Finn absentmindedly scratched his crotch, trying to adjust himself towards more comfort. As he did, stretching his arms up, the smell of his pits hit his nose. A combination of his more subtle fragrance, deodorant, and the strong smell of a man’s sweat. His nose scrunched up and he immediately got up. He didn’t even know his body could smell like that. He needed to shower. A buzzing sound reverberated in his bag as he dragged it to his bathroom. Eager to end the vibrations, Finn dug into his bag and pulled out his phone, seeing a notification from Brian. Brian: Hey can you check if one of my shirts in your bag Brian: Cant find it Finn’s thick brows furrowed before he turned on his phone’s light to illuminate the contents of his bag. He stuck his hand inside and, lo and behold, out came a white shirt damper than his own, it’s sleeves cut off smelling much stronger than any of his own stuff, adorned with the three Greek-letter logo of a fraternity. On the tag inside was Brian’s name. Finn tried to hold his breath, as to not be attacked by the strong musky scent that infected his bag. He snapped a pic and sent it to Brian. Finn: found it i think Finn: [Sent 1 image] He went ahead to turn on the shower and open the window before he finally took a breath — just to realize his precautions did nothing to lessen what was emanating. A strong cologne and the remnants of crude body spray, all mixed with the thick scent of a man, stronger than what Finn thought was offensive coming from his own body. Idling holding it while trying to decide whether he’d rather stick this in a bag in the kitchen now or after his shower, the smell continued to flood his senses. Finn had always hated how gross it seemed, going around dressed in fragrances that barely masked the workout a guy had just completed. Yet as he held the shirt in his hand, feeling the steam of the shower fill the room, he couldn’t help but feel drawn to it. Brian: Thanks sorry if it smells, that’s my usual workout shirt Brian: Can you bring it to work tomorrow lol Finn imagined him wearing it, slipping on a remnant from his time in his fraternity, working up a sweat in the gym, just like he’d seen him today. His muscles rippling and bulging with each rep, coated in sweat and reflecting the harsh white overhead lights. His labor in the gym fueling his gradual transformation towards something bigger. Just like the Hulk, laid out on the wall behind him. Was he really horny thinking about this? His chest started to pound as an uncomfortable stiffening took place between his legs. His mind raced as the image of Brian standing tall, intently staring into his own eyes in the gym’s large mirror, watching his sweat stain his shirt, getting tighter around his muscles every day. “Shit.” Finn felt distracted from his original task at hand. He began to fondle himself through his basketball shorts, eventually settling into a gentle rubbing and stroking of his newly erect cock. As if it had a mind of its own, acting on wants that Finn never knew he had, his hand brought the shirt to his face for him to fully inhale Brian’s masculine scent. He quickly dropped his shorts to the ground, sitting on the top of his toilet’s seat. As his eyes closed, fully indulging in the idea of Brian turning into some warped version of himself, muscles instantly inflating into hard boulders around his body, his eyes going green before his skin does, mimicking the transformation of the late superhero. Finn softly moaned, his dick lurching forward at the thought. He reminded himself of what Brian had been saying at the start of their workout, talking about how he wouldn’t mind being a Hulk. A memory of a decades-old clip of Dr. Banner hulking out in a documentary, showing off his monstrous, powerful physique played in his head, slowly morphing into Brian going through the same thing. He thought about Brian wearing this shirt and ripping out of it, a green-skinned chest pushing out between the shreds of the shirt. Dropping the weights in his hand and standing over him, flexing biceps. “You wish you were half the man I was, don’tcha, bitch?” A voice called out. But it wasn’t quite Brian’s voice, it was… The pace of Finn’s stroking quickened as he took another deep breath, Brian’s shirt so intoxicating and mind numbing at that point that Finn couldn’t help but push himself deeper. He imagined Brian’s taking on a more brutish personality, a combination of the meathead stereotype in his head and the masculine personas he’d encountered in his research into the Green Wave. He could tell something was wrong, but he didn’t want to stop. He imagined Brian being a total dumb show off, ready to prove his superiority and masculinity at a moment’s whim. He’d denied it for so long, but he now he couldn’t — guys were hotter like that. He felt himself slowly get closer and closer to climax, with everything flashing in his head all at once. A part of himself asked why he was so worked up — did he want Brian or did he want to BE Brian? Any interrogation was quashed by his desperate sniffs in between his tugs, his brain desperately trying to sustain the image of Brian turned into a gamma-powered brute. Unable to control himself, he dropped Brian’s shirt as well. He began to whisper to himself, talking to himself in a way he’s never done before. “Fuck… Fuck yeah… Lose control… Hulk out… You know you want to…” His conversation with his friend the other day popped up in his head. He thought about how uncertain and weirded out he was by his friend’s sudden conversion, but at least at this moment the appeal was apparent. The words he was whispering — he wasn’t sure if they were meant for Brian or himself. That uncertainty is what led to the image of a Hulked out Brian to falter in his head, slowly losing it, cycling through, before it became clearer once again, Finn trying to make the image clearer in his head, trying to make out who owned those boulder shoulders and abs, the thick green neck, the trail leading to his dick, that messy short black hair, those eyes, it was him, Finn hulked out, he looked fucking amazing hulked out, he was— “Ungggh -” A deep moan left his lips as he shot a load up onto his shirt before he pumped himself all over the bathroom floor. It felt like a part of his soul went as he did, his brain short circuiting for a moment as pure pleasure overtook him, the gratification unlike anything he’s ever induced in himself and more primal than he’d ever felt in himself. Finn sat there, slouched over, trying to support himself, shaking. He was shuddering trying to catch his breath, each one deeper than the other. He gently licked the cum on his fingers in his haze as the orgasm’s euphoria slowly subsided. It was a slow fall back to earth as he realized the shower was still running. He blinked and shook his head. Clarity hit him and he realized the full extent of what he’d done — he’d just jerked himself off to his coworker’s sweaty shirt. And over what — him turning into the Hulk? Finn felt conflicted and upset as he realized how strange he was being today. He would’ve never done something like this before. A voice in the back of his head told him it was just that his testosterone was up because of his workout. Testosterone’s a bitch. Finn looked over to his phone, contemplating the sound of the water running from the showerhead. Brian’s messages were still open, awaiting a response. — Finn took a very long time in the shower, standing for several long minutes taking in the heat of the water. After, he got dinner: his usual spicy tofu dish and fresh greens from the Chinese place around the corner — with a twist: to satisfy his insatiable hunger that day, drained from the workout, he got an extra serving of orange chicken. After such a long, unconventional day, there was nothing that better suited him than spending the last hours of the day in bed, half under a blanket under a fan set to the highest setting. He plugged his phone in and pulled up TikKot in an attempt to just take his mind off of… everything. A collection of social satire, bite-sized explainers, and media commentary was right at his fingertips once again, populating his endless feed. It worked to entertain him for a short while, but there was something missing. There was something gnawing at him on the inside. As if the phone could read his mind, Finn’s next swipe revealed a video of a guy showcasing his progress. Crudely cut together were a couple videos of him just a year ago, looking just as weak and scrawny as he currently did. The music suddenly dropped into a bass-y breakdown, and the video transitioned to a few clips of the same guy, looking three times bigger than he did before, bulging with muscle and a tame imitation of the Hulk’s anger and drive in his eyes. In the caption explaining his transformation were the tags #hulkout and #greenwave. Finn did a double take, checking which account he was on. Sure enough, he was on his own personal account. Did he accidentally try to dig into the Green Wave with his main profile? For some reason he didn’t really mind it. It changed things up, which was very nice. As his concern and panic melted away he scrolled on, his mind lingering on that guy’s Green Wave-motivated change and bravado as he watched short videos of cats. It didn’t take long before he encountered another outlier on his feed. It was a podcast clip, with just three guys sitting around the table on an elaborately decorated set, behind expensive looking microphones. They looked a bit familiar, but Finn couldn’t help but feel immediately glued to the screen. Something about how the guys looked and how they talked just commanded his attention, making him invested in what they had to say. They all looked around the same level as each other but one of them, maybe 5 years older than Finn at most, was positioned across from the other two, framing him as the host of the show. His short blond army crew cut hair, clean five o’clock shadow, and thick neck gave him a classically rugged masculine look. “You know why we always bring up the Hulk as a model on this podcast? It’s not just because he’s a badass fuckin beast,” he said, sounding vaguely familiar to Finn’s ears. “For people that have just found this podcast, you know we all keep saying that we all need to embrace the Hulk inside, to take up the mantle of Hulkhood, but you probably are missing some of the context that defined this podcast at the beginning.” Finn looked to check who this was — it was the Intelligencia Pod from this morning! His first instinct upon this realization was to scroll again, but the next guy spoke and Finn couldn’t help but continue watching. The next speaker looked like he was more around Finn’s age. His black hair was matted by a backwards cap, his skin had a subtle tan, and his sleeveless shirt revealed a not-as-large but still impressive physique. “The obvious one is the physical part. You gotta want to be better. That means getting bigger and stronger, and being able to prove it. You look at the Hulk, you look at Banner — Banner is where we start off at the beginning of our Hulk journey, but Hulk? Hulk is what we wanna be. No, it’s what we are MEANT to be. Strong as hell, being able to take lead. Nobody wants their friend, their brother, their partner to be fuckin weak,” he said. Finn recoiled at his first instinct. It sounded toxic as hell, the same kind of toxicity he’s spent half his life rebelling against and the full duration of his internship trying to strategize against. The false equivalency between absolute strength and absolute weakness. All echoed effortlessly and casually by some random dude on this podcast for any guy to pick up. Yet that voice at the back of his head echoed it as well, planting the seed of doubt in his own convictions. Did he really want to be weaker than the rest of the pack? “The rage. The anger. Most men these days have it bubbling inside, but they don’t know where to put it. Where to let it out,” the guy said. “The Hulk had it down, he channeled that rage into his power. That’s better than the average human, who lets it eat it up. Nah, Hulkhood is about owning your anger and harnessing it. Letting it become your mode of control.” The historical revisionism of their characterization of the Hulk was astounding. Dr. Banner would’ve condemned this for sure. The idea of rage being your default state seemed a bit terrifying, as the Hulk’s early incidents would reveal. Part of Finn wanted to write an angry comment about how dangerous this was — another part of him wanted to let out that anger otherwise. As Finn continued to listen, it sounded like there was a weird overlay in the audio. The audio anomaly was distracting, but Finn couldn’t make out exactly what the sound was. It sounded almost like words being whispered, but tucked far enough to the back that he couldn’t fully make out what they were saying. “The psychological aspect is huge,” the older host said. “The Hulk represents being unchained from society’s standards. Their trends. Their wants. He represents letting out what’s inside and truly becoming who you’re meant to be. And most men, especially the ones listening, are meant to be more than they can imagine themselves to be. Do you want to be like the average joe on the block? Or do you want to join the lineage of men reclaiming the power they have inside?” Finn was getting a headache watching the clip. Not just from the rhetoric, which he found abhorrent and antithetical to his own values. What he didn’t realize was that there was a subtle, weird pattern periodically overlaid upon the video, words flashing, invisible to the naked eye but pronounced to be picked up by the subconscious. The third guy in the podcast spoke. His light blond hair was separated with a middle part, the sides shaved tight. “I know when Mark first tried to get me onto the Green Wave, I was skeptical. It just didn’t seem like it was meant for someone like me,” he said, gesturing to the other younger speaker beside him. “But the more I dove into it, the more I found myself in it,” he continued. “Mark sent me episodes of this podcast — your podcast — and I realized how much I resonated with it. You don’t realize the confidence you feel, you almost feel, like, superior. That Hulk mentality changes you. It makes you tough. It makes you fear your own strength. I like it.” Finn didn’t know why he decided to watch through the whole thing, but he couldn’t take it anymore. He was about to leave a comment, but instead decided not to feed the trolls. He just scrolled away, their words weighing heavy in his mind. However, the next video was even more strange in both its sheer appearance and its place on Finn’s feed, although more mundane. The video started off with the sound of a man yelling “HEY BRO,” vaguely sounding like the voice of Mark from the previous video, before white noise completely took over. The video playing looked like pure static. Finn was ready to just scroll away when he noticed the caption was only the tag #greenwave, and that the video’s view and like numbers were rising by the second. What was this? A teaser video? Promotion for something? Finn pulled up the comments, hoping to gain some insight. Unfortunately, the comments were just as confused as he was, with about half questioning what the point of the video was, a quarter being Green Wave acolytes repeating the same faux “self improvement” rhetoric, and the remaining encouraging readers to watch the video through to the end. So Finn did just that. Trying to combat that headache and the weird tingling that returned to the back of his head, he laid there, staring at the static. His screen would flash green periodically, but he just chalked that up to a glitch in the app, as it always was. It wasn’t long before his eyes slowly closed as the video’s white noise and its contents filled his ears for yet another night. ---------- Click to read Part 3 >>

Rod looked at himself in the mirror. He felt so huge. He hadn't always been this huge, of course. He was once a scrawny little man that struggled to get any attention from anyone. He smirked, as he flexed his giant biceps, bigger than a man's head, in the mirror, his cock throbbing in his shorts. He looked at his personal trainer, who was admiring Rod in the mirror. Rod smirked, seeing his personal trainer's pants bulging. He reached over, resting a hand on Tim's bulge, feeling it. Tim grunted a bit, looking at Rod, a mixture of lust and nervousness on his face, as Rod, a man double, almost triple his size, was gripping his bulge in front of everyone in the gym. "Rod, I...shit, be careful, dude. People are staring..." "I don't give a fuck, Tim. Here, let your big daddy help you with this." Rod dropped to his knees, pulling Tim's pants down. Tim had an impressive girth, throbbing hard at 13 inches. Rod took more than half of that impressive girth into his mouth in one go, bobbing his head and twisting it to give his personal trainer maximum pleasure. Tim moaned out, huffing as he closed his eyes, resting a hand on top of Rod's head, thrusting a little bit. Rod grinned, seeing his personal trainer enjoying himself. He gulped around that hefty dick, as people in the gym started murmuring, watching the pair going at it. Some cameras even came up to record the act. "Rod, fuck, I...I can't hold it back. Please, god, swallow it all!" Tim finally hit orgasm, spraying the inside of Rod's throat with his load. Rod gulped it down easily, before he stood up, tugging Tim against him, as he began making out with him. Tim panted into the kiss, before the kiss ended. "Heh, thanks for the protein, Tim. I'll see you tomorrow for training."

Chapter 9 Keith stared at Bruce’s massive sleeping form. He would never admit how hard stopping, then pulling, the 15,000lb tractor from the sink hole had been. Keith resisted the urge to worship every inch of Bruce, knowing he needed the sleep. No matter how many times he witnessed his incredible strength or felt his outrageously huge muscles, Keith always felt he was in the presence of someone extraordinary. He could lift, eat, inject for decades and never achieve what Bruce had, no one could. Keith crawled out of bed and still took a moment to admire the 360lb body staring back from the mirror. He glanced over his shoulder, grateful Bruce had opened up his world and was helping him achieve a body he had only ever dreamed of having. Keith walked towards to the barn. He was only wearing a pair of boxers and the cool morning breeze felt great on his skin. He stopped dead in his tracks when he saw the barn door slightly ajar. His heart started to pound in his chest and he could feel blood pumping in his ears. He slowing pushed the door wider and slipped inside. The huge room was still dark, with the rising sun just starting to flood through the windows. He stood near the door and listened. He flinched when his heard what sounded like a small grunt, someone was here. He looked around and picked up a 45lb plate, gripping it as tightly as possible. Crouched down behind the leg press machine, Keith slowly rose and looked near the far end of the barn, there in the shadows was his nightmare come to life, Grant. Terror rose in Keith as Grant momentarily stepped into the light. He was MASSIVE. In the alleyway four weeks ago, Grant said he weighted 375lb but seeing him now, Keith could tell he had far surpassed that. As Keith remained hidden, he watched Grant grab an olympic bar that weighed 45lb of thick metal. He raised it over his head, placed it behind his neck and gripped both sides. The sound of twisting metal filled the room as Grant started to bend the heavy steel like he was tying a scarf. When he had utterly decimated the bar, he tossed to the side and turned his attention to a nearby weight bench. He bent down and lifted it off the ground before slamming it over his knee, cracking it in half like it was made of styrofoam. Grant was slowly destroying the gym. He spotted a heavy bag hanging in the corner and waddled towards it. Grant ran his hand over the 200lb bag and with frightening speed, pulled back his right hand and slammed it into the side of the bag. Instead of the bag being pushed back, Grant’s arm broke though the tough leather and embedded itself as deep as he elbow. With what looked like a slight movement of his trapped arm, the bag was ripped from the thick wooden beam above, sending splinters raining down. The now useless bag slid off Grant’s arm, spilling its contents on the floor. Grant turned to face his reflection in a nearby mirror and ripped his tank top off. While it didn’t hide his impressive mass to begin with, seeing his upper body exposed, made Keith’s mouth go dry. Grant squared his shoulders and flared his lats which pushed his thick arms higher. “You gonna hide back there all day or are you ready to watch this show up close?” Grant said as his lats spread farther apart, in an incredible display of muscle control. Keith slowly stood to his full height, seeing Grant smirk in the mirror. “What’s more shocking Keith, the fact that I’m even standing here after you beat the shit out of me like a coward or the fact that despite that beating, I’m even more fucking MASSIVE!” Grant said as he relaxed his lat pose and turned to face Keith. He took a few steps forward and as he did, Keith started to realize just how huge he’d gotten. Grant’s thick pecs bounced with each step, as did his massive quads and calves. “I can see you’ve been busting your ass too. You look like you put on close to 25lb since the alleyway. PATHETIC! I’ve packed on forty FUCKING POUNDS SICE THEN! Yeah, 415lbs with a week off to recover.” Keith panicked and started towards the barn door. He was a few feet away when a single hand grabbed the back of his neck. He felt his feet leave the ground as his body sailed across the barn and slammed into a squat rack. Crawling to his feet, he watched Grant at the door, another olympic bar in his hands. He jammed it through the door handles and violently twisted it like he was tying a shoelace. “Bending those bars really gets my forearms PUMPED! Look at the size of them.” He said as he turned back towards Keith. “We need our privacy for what I have planned.” Keith reached down and grabbed a 45lb plate and hurled it at Grant. It slammed into his shoulder but the big man didn’t seem to even notice. Keith grabbed two more and launched them as hard as he could. Grant reached up and caught them both, one in each hand. “When I woke up in that alleyway after you took advantage of me being unconscious, I seriously thought I was going to die. Then I discovered another amazing side effect of the roids I’m on; I recover really fast. In no time, I was healing and planning. You see, I was not just determined to get even bigger, which I clearly did, I also wanted to get REALLY FUCKING STRONG!” Like cymbals, Grant slammed the weight plates together. He then gripped the handles, raised them over his head and brought them down across his quad, shattering them in countless pieces. “AND I’M GOING SHOW YOU JUST HOW STRONG I’VE GOTTEN!” Grant yelled, his eyes wide with rage and his whole body swelling with power. Keith didn’t know what to do. He started to weave around the different machines and equipment but Grant’s increased size didn’t hamper his agility, he appeared everywhere Keith moved, toying with him. Keith tried to jump over a bench but in his haste, tripped and stumbled onto the floor. He rolled over to see Grant’s huge fist flying towards his face then everything went dark. Keith didn’t know how long he was out but his head was pounding when his eyes started to open. He tried to move but discovered he couldn’t. As he regained his senses, a new level of terror seized him, he was wrapped in heavy chains. “About time you woke up,” Grant said, “but, it did give me a chance to get some good sets in.” Grant came around to face Keith, looking even more massive. His shoulders looked like they had inflated to twice their former size while his arms looked too huge to flex. “Grant! Please!” “Sorry little man but you do not get any pity from me. Just enjoy the ride.” Grant stepped close to Keith’s bound body. He bent down and grabbed a thick metal bar that was attached to the machine Keith was chained to. It was at that moment Keith realized he was chained to the weight stack. Grant adjusted his grip and stared at Keith, his eyes wide and terrifying. With barely a sound, Grant started to curl the bar. His biceps ballooned inches in front of Keith, the skin stretching tight across the huge muscles, each fibre twisting and flexing as the weights and Keith started to rise. At the top of the rep, Grant let out a low moan and started to lower the bar. Without fully extending his arms, Grant started to curl again. “THIS HURTS SO GOOD! Your 360lb body, those chains and the full 300lb stack of weights is NOTHING to me.” He said at the top of the third rep, the effort beginning to show on his face. To further empathize his tremendous strength and control, Grant let the stack slam onto the machine at the bottom of the rep, sending the shockwave through Keith’s body, before curling it back up. He did this five more times before releasing the bar. “I’m going blow these 33” arms up to 36” in no time.” Grant said as he landed a powerful blow to Keith’s abs, causing him to lurch within the confines of the chains. “FUCK you look pathetic trapped there. But you have a great view of all of this muscle.” Grant said, staring down at his veiny forearms that looked to be well over 24”. He reached up, gripped the heavy chains surrounding Keith and easily lifted him off the machine’s weight stack. Grant then tossed Keith over his shoulder and moved towards a squat rack. “Fuck you Grant!” Keith said, while attempting but failing to wiggle free. Grant only chuckled and adjusted his grip so he could press Keith over his head, holding him there with seemingly no effort. “I’m just getting warmed up you little piece of shit.” Grant said as he tossed Keith’s body down hard onto the thick metal squat bar. Keith let out an agonizing sound as he tumbled to the ground. Grant continued to laugh as he added twenty 45lb plates to either side of the bar, totally an incredible 1845lbs. With the bar in position, Grant gripped the chain around Keith and lifted him off the ground using just one hand. Like throwing out a bag of trash, he positioned Keith so he lay across the bar. “This is going to be fucking EPIC!” Grant said as he lowered himself under the bar, maintaining his grip on the chains. Keith and weight-loaded bar were Grant’s next victims. Grant lost his goofy smile as he became strictly focused on the herculean feat he was about to attempt. One glance at his monstrous quads lead Keith to believe he would be successful. “UUUGGGGHHH!” Grant yelled as he raised the bar off the rack, his whole body shaking instantly. He took a small step forward and let out a gut-wrenching scream as he started to lower the weight. Keith couldn’t look away from the reflection in the mirror. His body looked puny draped over the bar and across Grant’s shoulders. The plates rattled loudly as Grant reached the bottom of the rep. Keith should have wished the bar would crush his tormentor but he had the uncontrollable desire to see Grant’s quads power the bar back up. He didn’t have to wait long. “UUUNNNSSSTTTOOOPPPAAABBBLLLEEE!” Grant screamed as he started to press the massive weight back up. Keith looked at Grant’s quads and let out a sharp shriek. The overall thickness of his quads was unbelievable. They had to be over 50” round and fast approaching 60”. Each muscle contrasted with the other in a shocking display of definition. The bar rose very slowly and shock fiercely. When Grant finally reached the top of the rep, Keith released a sigh of relief. “I-I-I’m not done!” Grant yelled and started to lower again. Keith felt sick to his stomach at the shocking power Grant possessed. Surprisingly, the second rep was quicker than the first. The up and down motion made Keith’s head swim as Grant reached an astounding 10 reps. He released the chains around Keith as he racked the bar, letting him fall to a heap on the ground. Keith looked up at Grant’s pumps quads and calves just inches from his face. He couldn’t remember seeing anything so extreme. From his vantage point, he couldn’t see the rest of Grant’s body, all he saw was leg muscle, pulsing, massive leg muscle. “FUCK, I LOVE BEING A SICK FREAK!” Grant said as he bent down and effortlessly ripped a link of chain apart with his bare hands. Keith was too stunned to move but did quickly crawl onto his hands and knees but was met with a kick delivered with so much power, he was propelled fifteen feet along the floor. He managed to get to his feet quickly, his anger sheathing. “You look pissed. Tell you what, come at me Keith, give me everything you got.” Grant said and stood still, his arms open, inviting Keith to attack. Keith didn’t think about the danger, he saw his opportunity and took it. He ran towards Grant at top speed, just before reaching the huge man, he jumped, aiming his own huge quad at Grant’s thick stomach. He closed his eyes and waited to feel the impact but instead, he felt like he just hit a brick wall. The air was sucked from his lungs as he landed on the floor. “MMMMMM, I barely felt that.” Grant said as he gripped Keith’s hair and started to drag him across the ground. Keith clawed frantically at Grant’s forearm but could not pry himself loose. When they reached the preacher curl bench, Grant pulled Keith to his feet, turned him around and ripped his boxers free. “NO!” Keith screamed. Grant slammed his massive body against Keith’s back and grabbed the bench with both hands, pinning Keith in place. “You’re mine now bitch. Doug told me you liked it up the ass. You think I’ve been rough with you so far, you have no idea just how brutal this is going to get.” Grant said as his hard cock started to press against Keith’s exposed glutes. “And if you even THINK about looking away, I’ll snap you in two.” Grant said, his hot breath on Keith’s neck. Keith had no choice, through the tears in his eyes, he looked at Grant’s huge body in the mirror, standing behind him, in complete control.

Hey guys. I am pretty sure this is the last installment. I hope you enjoy. Feedback is always appreciated My New Old Dad - Finale by Alexdog My eyes started to slowly flutter open as I heard the sound of sizzling coming from the downstairs kitchen. Then the smell of breakfast started permeating into every corner of the room. It was the best alarm clock. I felt so rested. I literally felt like I slept 10 hours straight, but it was only about a 45 minute nap. It was the deepest 45 minutes that I had slept in ages. I guess that orgasm just drained me. I walked downstairs, and dad had already showered and dressed finishing breakfast. I almost had to laugh at what he was wearing. He wore a large football jersey with basketball shorts, but his trunk like quads filled out those shorts perfectly. He wore a white frilly apron over the jersey which he took off after seeing me approaching…throwing it on the kitchen counter. “I hope you enjoyed that upstairs, Bryan. I know I did,“ he said with a wink. He really did love pleasing me. “Sit down, son. I made us a lot of food.“ I sat down at the table and boy did he make a ton. I felt like I was at a four star restaurant with this assortment. Everything was so healthy looking too. Turkey bacon lay in stacks after he drained all the excess oil. I saw a plate of egg white omelettes with only the freshest vegetables cooked inside, garnished with parsley and orange slices. There were whole wheat pancakes with a sugar-free syrup on the side. He had all different types of fruit cut out and arranged on a platter in almost a floral pattern. He always ate his breakfast before I came down because he liked to watch me eat. He’d always ask me questions like “is everything OK? Too salty? Is it too bland for you?“ He wanted it all flawless taking mental notes. I was sipping on my orange juice that he freshly squeezed while he was drinking his coffee. “This morning was incredible dad. That definitely pushed a lot of buttons for me. I know I’m still shy when it comes to that, but I really did like it.“ “I know, son. Take as much time as you need. You will eventually realize that you can be completely free around me. You’ll eventually say the word and I’ll obey you son. Want me to pose while you eat? Want a massage? Or maybe…” he said as he stood up and lifted the front of the jersey showcasing his sculpted core. “…maybe you want to eat off these? Don’t worry. That knife and fork will barely even tickle these. They’re fucking diamond,” he said emphasizing the point by exhaling loud and shrinking his waist into shredded marble strumming his finger up and down the ridges. “Bulletproof, son.” “Fuck” I said in a whisper still loving the way he talked about him himself. He chuckled when I said that, knowing all too well the effect it had on me. He dropped his shirt and relaxed back in the chair. I finished my juice when my curiosity got the best of me. I smiled and said “OK dad, what’s with the outfit?“ “What? You don’t like?” He replied with a smile. “Well I’ve been doing some thinking. We really have to catch up on things we’ve missed. I mean fathers and sons always used to toss a ball around, right? Do they still do that anymore? Or is it all Facebook and Instagram and TikTok?“ I loved when he tried to act all current. It was cute. “You mean you want to play catch?“ I kind of laughed at the idea “Yeah. Why not? I’ve read your journals and your stories. I know that you tried out a couple times for the football team but didn’t make it, and I think that’s probably my fault. Now granted, I’ve never really played football, but we could’ve at least tossed the ball around a little bit. Maybe you would have had a shot on the team.“ It’s true. I did try out for the football team, but I had other intentions. Damn that quarterback Peter. He was hot as fuck. I don’t know if I actually wanted to play or just be on the same team as he. Dad’s effort was so sweet that it made me smile at him. “I’d like that dad.“ He smiled big, loving that I approved. “Great! Go get dressed. I bought a couple footballs on my way home from my run today. Maybe we can go to your old high school field. Shouldn’t be anybody there on the field right now. We could have it all to ourselves.“ I ran upstairs, put on some shorts and a T-shirt, and ran back. When I came downstairs, dad was holding a sack of footballs over his shoulder. “Come on son. We can walk there.” The walk was probably like a mile down the road, but we took a path through the woods so that it was a little more out-of-the-way. He always liked spending extra quality time with me. I kind of was a bit to myself at first. This morning was insane, and the last several weeks had been just phenomenal, but I still couldn’t believe that this was really happening. I just kept thinking about it. Dad sensed my pensive attitude as I walked with my head towards the ground and my hands in my pocket. “What’s bothering you, Bryan,” he said as he put his hand on my shoulder while keeping the pace. “I don’t know dad. I guess I just can’t believe that this is true. It’s like you have peered into my brain, dissected it, and picked out every thing that turns me on. I still am not used to it, you know? I guess I just don’t know how to fully act around you yet. Like it could also be gone at any moment.“ “I get it son, but I’m not going anywhere. Never again. Bryan, I have studied you. I have read everything that you wrote. I know every fantasy, every fetish. I even searched your Internet browser since you’ve been here. I want to be everything for you.” I didn’t even take it as an invasion of privacy. I took it as sincerity. He stopped walking, and turned me to face him. “I want to provide for you like any father should do for his son. You will be fed. You’ll be housed. You’ll be loved. But then I’m gonna go beyond what any father could do. Look at me. I have carved my body into absolute perfection so that you don’t have any need for any Internet or stories anymore. I know the attitude you love, and I’m the cockiest guy you’ll ever meet. Can you blame me? My body looks like it’s been etched by Michelangelo himself. I have veins crisscrossing over shreds that anatomy charts are missing. I’m stronger than anyone you’ve ever met in your life, and know that I am every fucking thing that you want in this world. I want you to look to me for pleasure son. If there’s something that I don’t know about you, I want you to tell me. I don’t care what it is. I’ll make sure that your dick is hard every day. I will be sending your balls into overdrive producing loads that no fucking Internet or story can compare. Anybody that you’ve ever looked at as attractive will pale in comparison to me.” He bent down and got really close to my ear and the next words came out as a strong dominant whisper so I could feel his hot breath as his cheek touched my cheek. He took my hand, put it under his shirt, and guided it over his front torso. It was like armor and he made sure I traced every curve of his body as he spoke. “I’m a fucking God Bryan. I’m a god of pure masculine power. I could walk into a church, and the priest himself would drop what he’s doing to come and worship me. He’d suck my muscle cock in front of the congregation son. But I’m all yours. Just say the word, and whatever you want will be done.” The words sent a chill up my spine, and I knew he could feel it up against him. He pulled his head back to look me in the eyes and I let out a smile. I took my hand away from his chest and abs and I said “fuck dad, you’re so damn hot.“ He smiled and tussled my hair as we restarted our walk. The rest of the trip was normal compared to that. I felt more at ease, and we just talked. He was telling me how he was practicing at Black Ops, and he was ready to kick my butt. No chance. He actually was a funny guy. We finally reached the clearing that opened up to the back part of the school with the football field. “Oh here we are. See Bryan? That wasn’t long. In fact…Oh…” his thought interrupted by what he saw on the football field. It took me a minute to register before he said, “Oops. I guess we’re not alone. Somebody is practicing his throws also. Looks like he has some sort of female friend next to him too. That’s nice.“ I looked in the direction, and then I had to squint my eyes to make out the face. “Peter?“ I said remembering my old high school crush. “Peter? THE Peter? From your stories? From high school? Oh this is going to be fun,“ he said. “Dad… What are you gonna do?“ I was nervous “Nothing! Just gonna see if he wants to play a little catch with us that’s all.” And then he gave me a smirk as we started to walk towards the field. It WAS Peter. He was star quarterback when we were in high school, and I had heard that when he went to college, he was second string freshman year, but once next season began he was supposed to be starting. He was sought after by so many schools. I didn’t recognize the girl standing next to him, but the way she was looking at him, you can see that they were together. “Hey man. Mind if we play with you?” Dad said. Even with his large football jersey, he still looked dominating. You could see the veins going up into his neck and his forearms look like bowling pins that connected with arms that stretched out the sleeves to the tearing point. Peter had to do a double take. “Sssss….shit man.“ I couldn’t blame him. My dad was a sight to behold, so that reaction was pretty common. Then he saw me. “Yo Bryan! Is that you?“ “Hey Peter. It’s been a long time. This is my dad.“ His eyes went wide. “This dude’s your dad?“ He was incredulous. “That’s right…uh…Peter is it?” He put out his hand and shook Peter’s, but it looked like he was pretty much swallowing it whole with his masculine paw. “It’s always nice to meet a friend of Bryan’s. And this is?” Turning his attention to the cute blonde on the side. Peter almost had forgotten about his girlfriend. He snapped out of his trance, “Oh. This is Rebecca. My girlfriend.“ My dad took her hand ever so gently, and you could almost see her eyes glaze over and her cheeks redden. The effect he had on people amazed me. “So what’re you training for Peter?“ dad said turning his attention back. “Well, I’m a quarterback for my school and next season I’m gonna be starting. We’re division one, so I’m really excited about it.” “Well it looks like we have a real athlete here huh?“ I could sense the sarcasm in his voice. “You see Peter, I’ve never really played football before, but I wanted to take my son out for some catch. Maybe you can give me some pointers.“ “I might have to charge. You’re dealing with a pro here.” Peter laughed but I already knew that flicked a switch in my dad. He hated when people were cocky but couldn’t back it up. He was going to take Peter down a few notches. “Usually I start with some simple stretches. Like this…” He sat on the turf extending his legs out in front of him like a V. He reached out in front of him so he could touch as far as he could forward. He then reached towards each leg trying to pull himself as far forward as he could which was probably mid shin. “It’s important to keep your muscles very loose.“ “Well I haven’t stretched in a while. However, is that how flexible you are Peter? You don’t seem too limber to be such a pro.“ And with that dad stared at Peter in his eyes and then slowly started to spread his legs out on either side of him until he was lower to the ground . He was in a perfect 180 degree split. He could probably suck his own cock in this position. Then, he leaned forward as far as he could and turned towards his left leg where he could grab his entire foot and lay completely parallel to his outstretched massive limb. He caressed his calf showing how they inflated out inches from his shin. He flexed his toes up then down bringing out the insane hardness of his calf. “Look at this baby” he said as he touched it. “Holy shit!” Peter said as dad went over to his other leg where he grabbed his foot repeating the process completely showing unreal flexibility. I was getting aroused by the sight. He then put his hands in front of him and pushed upwards hoisting himself completely off the ground. With precise dexterity he brought those legs behind him then up to a perfect handstand before hopping from a push of his hands twisting and landing upright. “You’re right Peter. That felt good“ “I can’t believe what I just saw,” he said shocked “It’s no biggie Peter. Gotta keep the muscles loose you said. How was that for loose?” He was verbally dominating him. “So what’s next?“ Still mesmerized, Peter was finding it difficult to get words out. “Um…well…we got to warm up the muscles in the chest and arms. Usually I do set a push-ups followed by a quick run.“ He got down on the ground in plank position and began to rep. The first 10 were perfect but you can tell he was starting to slow down by rep 15. To show off a bit more, he made it up to 20, but on his 20th rep you could see there was some struggle. He then stood up. “I see. Well you’re the pro“ Dad said. He then proceeded to take off his shirt and stood in front of Rebecca and Peter showing the most ultimate ripped physique with eight deep cut abs, a massive striated pec shelf, scalloped obliques, and lats that you could see from the front. His shoulders were like cannon balls that were perfectly separated from his mammoth biceps. “Hope you don’t mind. I don’t want to tear through my shirt…again. I mean I look pretty impressive, don’t I Peter?“ Peter was almost in a trance and Rebecca seem to be enjoying it as well. “Yes sir. You look very good.“ “Sir? I kind of like the sound of that. Now let’s get on with these push-ups.“ My dad got down on the ground, and put himself in perfect push-up position. “Count!“ he demanded. He hit 25 perfect reps, three seconds up and three seconds down like a machine. But then when we all said the number 25, he stopped and put his left hand behind his back and repped out another 25 one-handed. When that was done, he switched arms to show complete domination of the exercise. “Holy shit. What the fuck!“ Peter exclaimed. I could feel the blood rushing to my dick. He wasn’t even trembling. Dad looked up at him, “Did I say I was done?“ without a quiver in his voice. Dad then leaned forward a little bit until his feet came off the ground and he was in a perfect two handed plank. The amount of ab control must’ve been insane. He drove in the point by sucking his abs in like a vacuum but extending the center column of his abs like a shredded tower of twisted muscle and sinew. It was crazy control. Then, in that position balanced on two hands only, he performed 25 more push-ups getting so close to the ground that you could only wedge a piece of paper between his body and the turf. “Check out that tricep,” dad said without straining. “Look at the way that tricep pops out like a fucking horseshoe.” His attitude turned me on. When he reached the 25th rep he stood up, placed his hands in front of him and squeezed hard until his pecs inflated outwards into iron globes of muscle. Dad looked at his left pec and then his right and smiled saying “fuck yeah” completely impressed by his own muscle. “Oh my fucking God“ Peter was in absolute awe. Rebecca started to fidget uttering small gasps here and there. “And you said you go for a run afterwards? Check this shit out,” he said as he lifted up his shorts, showcasing unreal carved definition in his quads. He flexed them so that each head of the quadriceps popped out with the sartorius stretching across. “Maybe we should skip that. If that push-up exercise put you in shock, I don’t know what you seeing me run would do. Usain Bolt would cream his pants with how fast these babies can go. Let’s just go to the throwing. Show me how it’s done!“ Peter already had some footballs around the area, but dad emptied his sack of balls next to him. “Look out over there sir,“ Peter said. We looked and scattered around the field were several targets that were set up at different yardages. There was one at the 20 yard line, the 30, and 40. They were more like archery bull’s-eyes. Peter grabbed one of the footballs, and aimed at the 20, hitting the target just outside the bull’s-eye. He then went for the 30, and he hit the outer ring, knocking the target to the ground. He tried for the 40, but he missed it by just a hair. “I’m still trying. In a couple weeks I’m hoping to hit all that including that 60 yard target once I build up this arm a little.” Dad walked over to him smugly and then brought his bicep up into a full flex right in front of Peter’s eyes with the peak of his biceps split into two perfectly defined heads. You could hear Rebecca gasp behind him. “I think this arms built up enough” he said as he grabbed one of the footballs and gave it a small squeeze. You could actually see it starting to indent from unreal pressure he was imposing on it. I bet he could pop the fucking thing if he wanted. “I hope I’m doing this right. I’ve never really thrown a football before.” Dad didn’t even aim. With a nonchalant throw, the ball launched straight towards the 20 yard target smashing the bull’s-eye and breaking the target into splinters. The ball didn’t even fucking arc. It shot like a firework creating a high pitched whistle at it cut through the air. “Fuck!“ Peter exclaimed as he jumped back from the huge shatter of the target. Without missing a beat, dad picked up the second football and repeated it at the 30 yard line, and the 40 yard line target. Each throw hit dead center with a perfect spiral exploding the targets into timber. “A couple more weeks for that 60 you say??” Dad picked up another ball and threw it with pinpoint accuracy right at the 60 yard target. Again it shot like a bullet with such speed that Tom Brady would be stroking crashing through the center bulls eye. “Perfect” He said “That’s not possible…how?” Peter was in total disbelief. Dad grabbed one last football and slowly walked towards Peter putting his hand on his shoulder looking him dead in the eyes. His face looked stern, dominating, making Peter feel like he was nothing. He started to squeeze Peter’s shoulder causing him to wince. “Star quarterback? You’re fucking pathetic. I haven’t even played the sport and I just fucking demolished you. You know, if I just squeeze a little harder, I might be helping the team by taking you out permanently.” He didn’t break the shoulder, but we could all get the faint sounds of rice crispies as he ground down on the bones. Peter got to his knees begging him to let go. I was starting to breathe heavily. “Look at this ball Peter,“ Dad said as he brought the football he was holding inches in front of Peter‘s face. Then, without losing eye contact with Peter, dad flicked his arm towards the side and released the ball like a backhanded throw towards the other end of the field. Dad‘s eyes never left Peter’s as the whiz of the ball went off in the distance. “When you hear the ding, know your fucking place…” It only took a couple seconds as we all heard the loud chime as the ball hit and exploded against the fucking goal post all the way on the other side of the field. “… which is beneath me,“ He finished. Dad brought his bicep back up to Peter’s scared face and caressed the peak with his tongue, moaning as he made love to his own arm. I was so fucking turned on that I had to actually touch myself right there on the field. Dad released his shoulder and Peter fell to the ground, trying to rub it. Dad walked over to Rebecca who you could tell was loving every minute my dad performed. He knew it too. “You’re cute“ he said as he touched the side of her face with his finger. “Tell me Rebecca, what do you see in him? Does he make you happy? Does he turn you on? Does he get you all wet when he fucks you? Tell me.” She started to shake in excitement. Peter had never made her orgasm before, and she had no idea what it felt like. She kept that inside, but at this moment, dad was driving her insane. Her voice quivered as she said “No…he doesn’t.” “I didn’t think so“ he said Rebecca was breathing heavily as she slowly inched her lips towards my dad‘s. She put her lips onto his and then he moved his hand behind her head and started to press his tongue into her mouth. Her eyes closed, and she started moaning and moaning. I caught a small glimpse of his tongue, thick and strong. It almost looked muscular with purplish veins on the sides. There wasn’t anything about my dad that wasn’t built. “Rebecca no!“ Peter yelled seeing his girlfriend being ripped from him. Dad heard him and continued to kiss her. He used his free hand to lift up the front of her skirt so we could all see her panties soaked and dripping just from his fucking kiss. She was orgasming over and over from the dominance of his mouth…ấ feat that Peter’s dick had never achieved. I almost thought I saw seizure activity she was shaking so much. When they finished, Rebecca looked at my dad lovingly and said, “Oh my god. Can I have your number?” He smiled at her, brushed her hair off her face, and looked over at me. I was so hard from his domination. He then turned back to her, brought his lips to her ear and said, “fuck no,” before letting go of her and walking towards me. “Come on Bryan. Let’s go home. Their relationship is over. See what your perfect father can do in just a matter of minutes? I ended them. She’s going to be remembering this moment forever. Maybe she’ll settle down with someone but years from now she’ll be telling her kids about the man she still masturbates to. Just from a simple kiss. And how her boyfriend at the time was reduced to nothing.” I was literally shaking, and it was hard to move, but we eventually did. When we got to the forest, he stopped to talk to me. “So he used to turn you on? Not anymore. You have something far more superior all day, every day. Do you understand now Bryan? Do you understand how I will be every fucking fantasy you’ve ever dreamed about? I’ll put anyone in his place to show you that. Do you understand?“ For the first time, I felt 100% sure. I looked at him and I said “fuck yeah dad. I get it now. I completely understand.” He smiled, and brought his lips to mine and deeply kissed me, practically raping my mouth with the strength of his tongue. I felt my toes curl. “Let’s go home Bryan. Let’s go home and tell me what you want me to do first.“ And with that, we left.

Chapter Twelve That had been a month ago, and there had been a lot of growth since then. Jimmy now stood six feet, two inches and weighed two hundred and ninety-four pounds. It was a world of a difference from when he was five feet, five inches tall and weighed one hundred and twenty-three pounds. Jimmy was now a little taller and a little heavier than the big man, himself. It had been exactly thirty-seven days, twelve hours, and forty-two minutes since the first gush of the big man’s warm seed had spewed into Jimmy’s body, but who was counting. Sometimes, Jimmy actually ached for the man to return. The Beast would throb with desire and Jimmy’s body would thirst to be filled again and again with more seed. Jimmy thought about that first time a lot . . . especially about how it had happened. It had been like a dream come true. Jimmy had gone to the pub around the corner from the office after work to celebrate a co-worker’s retirement. Jimmy, being the total lightweight dweeb, was completely buzzed after just two beers. He had gone back to the office to get his umbrella because the clouds were threatening rain. The big man . . . although at this point Jimmy didn’t know he was actually THE big man . . . was working late. Jimmy had gone and stood by his desk to chat with him for a few minutes, his words slurring a little. Jimmy, for the first time, noticed how handsome his co-worker was . . . and how it seemed that he had a more-than-decent body under his suit. Jimmy wasn’t sure if it was only in his head that he had commented on the guy’s physique or if he had said the words out loud. Before he knew it, Jimmy was looking up into the beautiful eyes of the one and only big man. Jimmy’s co-worker had merely removed his glasses and suddenly Jimmy saw that he was THE big man. Then, hands were gripping the outside of Jimmy’s shoulders and lifting him into the air for a mind-blowing, sobering-up kiss. Few words were spoken. Hands groped everywhere on the hard body pressing against Jimmy’s. Then they were in a taxi, then they were in the big man’s apartment, and then they were on the bed. Kisses continued until Jimmy didn’t know what time it was or which end was up. He just lost himself in the excitement of the moment. The words ‘I want to make love to you’ were whispered in his ear and Jimmy had undone his belt and pants as his response. Minutes later, Jimmy tried to stuff the big man’s huge piece of meat into his mouth but there was just too much of it for that to happen. Jimmy felt small and weak in the big man’s hands, but he also felt empowered and protected. After what seemed like an hour more of foreplay, Jimmy felt himself being filled with what seemed like the trunk of a tree. The first time the hot spunk of the big man shot up into Jimmy’s chute it had seemed like a hurricane had hit his ass. Pain, however, quickly turned to pure bliss as the big man’s semen seemed to coat Jimmy’s insides with a kind of pleasure he had never felt before. It was like how warm cocoa soothed your body after you’d been out in the snow for a long time. Jimmy noticed that he was rejuvenated after the plowing – not tired or sore. He quickly made it clear to the big man that he was ready for a second time . . . and then a third . . . and then a fourth. A smile crept across Jimmy’s face as he remembered back to that night. And then another memory popped into his head – one that had somehow been forgotten during the total joy of sex with the big man. Jimmy suddenly remembered hearing the voice whispering in his ear a second time – early in the morning, while Jimmy drifted in and out of sleep. The big man had said ‘Soon there will be changes . . . do not be afraid, Jimmy.’ Why had he not remembered this before, Jimmy wondered. Now, he recalled it perfectly. The deep melodic masculine voice – as soothing as his seed. He HAD chosen Jimmy. He had also attempted to prepare him for what was to come. No wonder Jimmy hadn’t really freaked out about the changes . . . his subconscious remembered the big man’s calming words. Jimmy also sensed that these words had been spoken as the big man prepared to leave . . . and not just for a morning jog or some meeting. He was leaving for good . . . or for a long while. Jimmy had awakened to being alone in the big man’s quiet apartment. He had left without even showering and went home – confused to where the big man had gotten off to and saddened that there had not been a morning plowing. Jimmy’s buzzer sounded and this made the Beast shoot hard. Jimmy smiled because he knew it was Ronald, the strength-loving delivery guy. It had been a while since he’d visited. Jimmy was wearing only tight cotton briefs and lately he’d taken to going commando a lot – especially when he was at home. He loved the freedom it gave to the Beast. He left his apartment and now easily stepped over the railing, dropping to the lobby below and opening the front door while Ronald’s finger was still on the buzzer button. Ronald had to tilt his chin upward to look Jimmy in the face – something that thrilled the beast. The delivery guy didn’t say a word. He took a couple of steps back so he could take in the entire sight before him. Ronald was not into guys that were larger than him, but he was definitely into the kind of strength that existed in Jimmy’s body. Ronald did, however, love seeing the developing changes in his super strong friend. That’s what he was doing now, noticing all the growth that had happened over the last four days – since his last visit. And he, of course, needed to take a long gander at the thick, long Beast pressing against the material of Jimmy’s tight shorts. Meanwhile, Jimmy took in Ronald’s powerlifter body in the tight, tight polo and equally tight polyester shorts of the delivery man’s official uniform. Jimmy also noted there was no package in his hands . . . so that meant there was no message from the big man. The shaking of Ronald’s head in disbelief enabled Jimmy to push the disappointment of not hearing from the big man from his mind. “No one grows that much in four days, Strongman Jimmy!” Ronald said in a shocked voice. “I do, Ronald,” Jimmy said – stepping out onto the stoop so he could stand close and peer down at the other man. “I’ve stopped buying clothes . . . at least until the growth stops. In case you’re wondering, I’m up to two hundred and ninety-four pounds.” “That’s more than me,” Ronald said – amazement all over his face. “By twenty-two pounds, man,” Jimmy replied. “I guess you can see I’ve grown taller, too.” “I’ve never had to look up at you before,” Ronald said back. “I barely remember the little super strong guy I met on the first day.” “Ha! I barely remember him, too,” Jimmy said – sticking out his hand in the regular way the two men always greeted each other. Ronald grabbed Jimmy’s hand and for a second they both looked down and let it sink in that Ronald’s big beefy powerlifting paw was slightly smaller than Jimmy’s now. It had actually been pretty even in size for a few weeks – since Jimmy had awakened to supersized hands, but now Jimmy’s was a tad bigger. Ronald quickly brought his other hand and wrapped it around the other side of Jimmy’s big paw. He then squeezed with all his might – using both hands. This had become something that happened every time they met. Ronald tried desperately to squeeze Jimmy’s hand enough that the guy would feel something. Ronald’s jaw was clamped tightly shut, veins were popping out on his forehead, his face was turning a little red as he growled a little using all of his strength to squeeze. Jimmy stood there smiling – making it clear that he felt nothing . . . absolutely nothing. Ronald finally stopped trying and let go – exhaling loudly as he did. “Don’t tell me, I already know,” Ronald said, still breathing hard, “You felt nothing.” “Sorry man,” Jimmy replied. “If it helps, I felt a little stirring in my groin watching your arms tense hard and your forearms bugle.” “You’re just fucking invincible,” Ronald said, causing Jimmy to look up in alarm – thinking he knew just how much Jimmy had changed. “I can make grown men beg me to stop squeezing their hand with barely any effort, but I can’t make you feel a thing.” It was clear that Ronald was just talking about the fact that Jimmy was invincible to the big powerlifter’s strength. That put Jimmy at ease. He had shown Ronald much more of his abilities than anyone else, but he knew he couldn’t show him everything – like the fact that earlier that morning he’d been out at an old warehouse tossing heavy machinery around like it was nothing more than a baseball. And he certainly couldn’t tell him that he had shoved his hands into the ground and lifted up the heavy cement foundation of the entire building in an easy biceps curl. Nope, those feats were for the Beast, alone. Jimmy’s cock had never been so tame and content since Jimmy had started going out on a regular basis to test the limits of his strength. The slamming the long kitchen knife into his own thick thigh and his skin breaking the blade was another thing that Ronald couldn’t see. Staring at Ronald in his hot-as-hell uniform gave Jimmy an idea – and that made the Beast start to stir. “How about a bear hug, Ronald?” Jimmy asked, smiling and tensing his chest at the same time. Ronald could sometimes look like a school kid who had just been granted access to anything he wanted in a candy store. The pure joy and sexual satisfaction the man got from strength feats was absolutely infectious. It made Jimmy ecstatic every time. The delivery man’s happiness about life was incredible enough, but the excitement he got from watching Jimmy do something powerful always put both of them in a good mood for days. Jimmy had come to appreciate how the Beast especially loved any strength feat that involved body to body contact with another man. The more of Jimmy’s muscles that were felt in the display the better the thrill. This seemed to be true with Ronald, as well. The delivery man was still firm in his attractions, however. He wasn’t turned on by Jimmy in a romantic way. Jimmy was just too big. Ronald liked his love interests to be petite and needing protection. The way Jimmy had used to be. But when it came to strength – something the powerlifter had a lot of, himself - well that just sent him through the roof. He was a whore for power and he didn’t care who knew. “That would be like having my birthday, Christmas, and every other holiday on the same exact day,” Ronald said, visibly shaking with excitement. “I also brought a heavy chain I’d like to wrap you in after the hug and see you break out of it.” “Hmmmm, sounds great. It’s a good thing I didn’t wear a shirt, then. That way, you get to see these muscles in action,” Jimmy teased. “I also noticed you forgot underwear, too,” Ronald teased back. “Hopefully, there will not be children around. You could cause someone to have instant acne by sending them into puberty.” “You’re really never going to let me pound this hot body of yours . . . are you, Ronald,” Jimmy asked, stepping closer to the other man. “Strongman Jimmy, you know I’m not attracted to you in that way. I want to be the man doing the pounding. Are you ever going to go back to being that skinny, little guy you were before?” Ronald asked back. “Not likely,” Jimmy answered. “Growth is easy for me, but I don’t think shrinking would be.” “Then I believe we will just continue to be strength orgasms for each other. There’s nothing wrong with that, is there?” Ronald asked, smiling up at Jimmy. “No, nothing wrong with that at all,” Jimmy answered, wrapping his now monstrous arms around Ronald’s upper torso and arms. “Jimmy-vator going up.” Jimmy squeezed his arms with the pressure you might use to hold a stuffed animal in your arms – but Ronald still blew out air from how tight the compression felt. Jimmy then lifted the powerlifter into the air – Ronald’s feet leaving the stoop completely. Jimmy brought his face down to Ronald’s neck and inhaled deeply – knowing that the Beast had come to love the smell of the delivery man’s cologne mixed in with his powerlifter musky sweat. Sure enough, it was enough to make the Beast rocket to full mast. Jimmy poked his big rod into the man in his arms and this caused Ronald to give Jimmy a disapproving look. Ronald’s own cock was hard, too – already excited by the tremendous squeeze that was yet to come. Jimmy had learned that any feat of strength with Ronald needed to be done slowly . . . super slowly, so it would give the most satisfaction possible. Jimmy could have quickly cut off all air to the man’s lungs and have him blacked out in seconds, but where was the fun in that? This was all about giving Ronald the maximum pleasure that was possible. At the same time, Jimmy and the Beast were totally pleased, as well. Jimmy started to squeeze . . . ever so slightly . . . and Ronald started to squirm. The delivery man was in a talkative mood and the closeness of their faces made it easy for him to whisper things that shouldn’t be heard by others. “Your orgasms can blast through concrete can’t they, Strongman Jimmy,” Ronald said softly, looking into Jimmy’s eyes. “Well, that’s a funny conversation starter, Ronald. A man shouldn’t share all of his secrets, now, should he? But just because I know it will thrill you a lot, let’s just say yes. Yes, my cum can blast through concrete and thick metal,” Jimmy answered, making Ronald moan as he imagined Jimmy’s ejaculations destroying cement and metal. “There’s a video that’s gone viral, locally. It’s blurry and pretty dark, but it’s of this smallish guy lifting a church van over his head. I’m on a few strength porn sites and this video has been circulating for about a month, now. I know it’s you in the video, even though you can’t make out the guy. A drunk man was walking home from the bar one night and he came upon some dude pressing a fifteen seater van up and down. That video had brought me hours of pleasure, Strongman Jimmy. One day, will you lift my delivery truck?” Ronald asked. This news was surprising to Jimmy. He had not known about the video. He knew he needed to be more careful in the future. He absolutely loved how it thrilled his friend, Ronald, but he knew the fewer people to know about his strength the better. He was glad to know that in the video you couldn’t make out who the guy was. Jimmy glanced over at Ronald’s big delivery truck and the idea of lifting it made the Beast twitch wildly. Jimmy had already shown Ronald too many strength feats to deny that he could lift a vehicle overhead. The delivery guy wouldn’t have believed him, anyway, if he denied he could. Jimmy also knew that Ronald would have a major explosion in his undies as he watched Jimmy crank out reps with a huge truck overhead. Jimmy loved it when he did something that made the big powerlifter lose control . . . it was like the biggest compliment ever. Jimmy also knew that Ronald had never once discussed his super strength with anyone. He didn’t know why he knew that, but he just did. It was as if Ronald wanted Jimmy’s power all to himself. He was too selfish to share the strength feats. This had proven to be perfect for Jimmy – he was able to satisfy the Beast in a big way, but wasn’t fearful of being found out by more people. “It would be my pleasure to toss that truck of yours in the air, Ronald,” Jimmy said, making the powerlifter moan louder and longer than ever. “Gonna squeeze harder, man. Get ready.” Ronald took a deep breath – well, as deep as he could with the pressure Jimmy was already applying. Jimmy tightened his arms a little more – maybe with the kind of power most people would use to hug their frail grandmother, but to Ronald it was much, much more. The powerlifter loved being overpowered. It never happened before he met Jimmy. Ronald had shared with his friend how he had always been huge, strong, and able to do things other people couldn’t. Even in elementary school Ronald had been the one asked to pull open a stuck locker door, because none of the teachers or the big janitor could do it. Here was this ten year old that pulled it open with one hand. So, to find someone that could make Ronald feel weak and powerless was like striking it rich by finding gold in a stream. The powerlifter loved having his muscles tested and beaten. He absolutely loved struggling against Jimmy’s hand – dreaming that one day he’d be able to beat it, but knowing – deep down – that day would never come. At that moment, having the breath squeezed out of him was thrilling Ronald in a way he’d never be able to explain to anyone. He used all of his might to try and breathe, but the super powerful arms of this man holding him prevented it. With just his arms, Jimmy was overpowering the guy and it was clearly a piece of cake for him to do it. Ronald was weak and defenseless against Jimmy . . . and that was a huge turn-on. Ronald was dating a cute, little twink who loved bear hugs just as much as Ronald did. Being squeezed by Jimmy helped Ronald to know exactly what to do to his boyfriend. It was a wonderful experience to know that feet off the floor was preferred, that squeezing slowly gave more of a thrill, that allowing the captive to breathe every now and then prolonged everything . . . especially the orgasm, and that including some verbal domination made the climax that much better. Ronald had learned all of this from being bear hugged by Jimmy. “What’s the matter Big Ronald? You finding it hard to breathe? Are you getting a little light headed? It feels like a lot of blood is flowing to that big thing below your belt. Come on, show me what you’ve got. Can’t you break free from my big arms . . . a huge, strong guy like you?” Jimmy taunted, knowing it was what Ronald loved. “This the hardest you can squeeze, Strongman Jimmy? Five year old kids hug stronger than this,” Ronald shot back, knowing full well what it did to his friend. It was like Ronald liked playing with fire. Jimmy’s brain was now completely wired to not hurt anyone unless it was unavoidable. He knew the big man’s seed had made him that way. The big man was all about decency, helping others, and doing the right thing – which is what his seed created in Jimmy, as well. Pleasing other guys . . . sexually . . . was definitely in the category of helping others. But there was also part of Jimmy that lingered from his childhood – that came from being bullied and picked on. There was a strong urge in Jimmy to squeeze his arms as tightly as he could – and he knew what that could do to whatever was between his biceps – but he didn’t do it. He just smiled at Ronald and hugged him more. Ronald’s taunting made Jimmy excited. Ronald was obviously excited, too – judging by the hard thing pressing against Jimmy’s stomach. “I can tell you’re excited, Ronald. That crooked, thick cylindered, heavy headed, veiny cock of yours is hard as hell,” Jimmy growled into the other man’s ear. “How did you know what my cock looks like?” Ronald said, pulling his head back and speaking with a voice full of breath. “Just a good guess,” Jimmy lied. About a week ago, Ronald had been stepping out of his truck while Jimmy waited on the stoop. Jimmy casually wished he could see what was under Ronald’s tight shorts and suddenly it was like Ronald wasn’t wearing any clothes at all. Jimmy instantly could see the huge balls supporting a crooked, thicker than usual, veiny cock with a big head. And all of it was surrounded by thick, curly fur. Jimmy’s shock made him immediately stop wishing to see what was under Ronald’s clothes and, again, instantly Ronald was in his tight uniform turning around to grab a box from his truck. Jimmy wished again and suddenly he could see the hairy inviting crack of Ronald’s bare ass. Jimmy couldn’t prevent his face from turning red or the Beast from leaking. Since then, Jimmy had started using his special x-ray vision whenever he could . . . just to learn how to control it. He did, however, make the mistake of looking through the wall of his bedroom into the bedroom of his two neighbors – two furry bears that lived together. He had assumed they were just two roommates, but when he had peered through the wall he had found them doing unspeakable things to each other in a portable sling contraption made of leather, chains, and strong metal bars. Jimmy had been so embarrassed, but he had also watched for a few minutes – entranced, as well as learning some sexual moves he had never ever thought were possible. He finally forced himself to stop staring through the wall and promised to never eavesdrop like that, again. He needed to use his super vision for helping people only . . . the big man’s seed helped him to realize that. Ronald’s cock and hairy ass, however, were not off limits. Jimmy returned to taunting Ronald . . . because he knew the powerlifter loved it. He whispered in the man’s ear. “You know I could easily overpower you, right, man? I could have my way with you anytime I wanted – force you to bend over and go to town on that tight hole. But you also know I won’t do that. But the fact that I could . . . and you knowing how easy it would be for me to do it . . . well, that just turns you on, doesn’t it, big man?” Jimmy whispered into Ronald’s ear. “Hell yes,” Ronald said with a grunt – and it was clear he was having a harder time breathing. Jimmy started squeezing harder . . . and harder. Ronald was being crushed, but he loved every second of it. Jimmy brought his face closer to the powerlifter’s neck to get another strong whiff of his sweat and cologne. God, how he wanted this man. That’s actually how Jimmy knew his strength was amazing – by the fact that he didn’t just take Ronald right there and pleasure himself with the powerlifter’s ass. The desire was intensely strong, but Jimmy’s new power and his awareness of what was right and wrong made it impossible for him to force himself on Ronald. It just wouldn’t be a nice thing to do and Jimmy felt that all the way to his core. He respected Ronald in a way that made it clear that Jimmy would only ever do things that Ronald wanted. And Jimmy knew Ronald wanted him to squeeze even harder. When the larger man was finally crushing the powerlifter with enough strength to ruin the bone structure of weaker men, Ronald’s cock uncontrollably offered a load to Jimmy’s power. The guy just loved strength that much. He had never thought he’d be crushed like this by anyone and it was just too much for him to handle. Jimmy held the guy tightly as his body flopped wildly in orgasm. The smell of semen, mixed with the cologne and fresh sweat dripping all over Ronald’s body was so freaking intoxicating. Jimmy was in heaven. He finally put the powerlifter back down on the ground – once Ronald’s body had quit shaking. “You okay there, Ronald?” Jimmy asked, because Ronald’s eyes were shut tightly. “I’m fine . . . better than fine. I’m great. I just didn’t bring a change of clothes, Strongman Jimmy. The chain around your body will have to wait for another day. I need to go home and change in the time remaining on my lunch break. Sorry. I just couldn’t help myself. I’ve never been bear hugged so hard. Your power is simply amazing,” Ronald said, opening his eyes and smiling. “I’m always here to please you, little man,” Jimmy said, knowing exactly what the words it would do to the delivery guy. Ronald’s cock pumped out a few more spurts of cum at the words ‘little man.’ He was never called that . . . for he wasn’t small compared to anyone else but Jimmy. And now, he was definitely smaller than Jimmy. That did something to the powerlifter. It turned him on in a way he would not have fully expected. He tilted his head up with an even bigger smile than before and then he turned around and walked dreamily back to his truck. The guy was clearly in strength fantasy heaven. He would be thinking about Jimmy’s huge powerful arms all the rest of the week . . . that was for sure.

There’s a loud thud as I pin him against the wall. A fit, little twink in my grasp. My tongue teases his neck. My strong work-calloused thumb grazes against his Adam's apple. For tonight, he was all mine. “Fuck, boy…” I growl as I grab his chin. “I’m gonna wear this throat out.” • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • I was loving my new apartment. High ceilings. Huge windows. A gorgeous view of downtown Dallas. It’s a ways away from Jersey, but I would be crazy to turn down this new management position. Dallas is a good change of pace at the very least. Southern hospitality is a real thing. I got my share of soaps, candles, and whiskey from my new neighbors. Now I just needed a good southern twink to break in the new bed. I left a lot of speed-dial holes back home in Jersey. I needed to build up my Rolodex of hungry bottoms for whenever I needed to dump my load. Just hope my balcony neighbors will enjoy the view through to my California king. I stood at my window rubbing myself while scrolling through the local Grindr pool. It was work to scrub through the rows of metrosexuals half-dressed in plaid who thought they were tops. Oh, please. Like you could dominate anybody with those skinny arms. I would call them vers at best. If they’re lucky. These twinks are just overconfident. I swear, if I get one more twig-dicked hipster to ask if “daddy” needs some cock, I’m going to invite that boy over and show him what a real top looks like. Broad-chested and hairy. A deep, commanding voice. Rough hands that can make a hole quiver. I’ll show them what a real man dick looks like and fuck them like the brat they are. Maybe then they’ll know their place beneath this Alpha daddy. Luckily as I was laying in bed, losing my hard-on, I found Perry. Right at the top of my refreshed home page. Beautiful boy. Got a thin build that’s perfect for tossing around. He was already on his knees in his cute little jock strap. Good start. I love a boy who knows where he belongs. On his knees. He had my interest. I sent the first text, but he drooled over my post-gym selfies. He begged to worship my muscles. He also bragged about his little “Magic Throat.” He was confident he could take all my inches. I find that hard to believe, but he was hungry for my cock. I loved the eagerness. We’ll just have to see how proficient he is with that throat of his. I’m going to push this boy to his limits. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • I grab the scruff of his neck with a smirk. “Get to fucking work, boy,” I order. He drops to his knees and looks up at me with his deceivingly innocent eyes. He is loving every second of it. Perry. Such a good boy. We are gonna have some fun. He places his hand on the outline of my dick in my office slacks. He waited so patiently for me to get home from work. I picked him up from his room a few floors down. He looked so hungry dressed in his little shorts and gym shirt. He couldn’t keep his hand off my bicep the whole ride up the elevator. Now, his fingers lightly trace my semi-hard shaft. Slowly, he massages my bulge. I feel my cock hardening, extending down my pant leg. His gentle touch just makes me want to grow. I want to use him. “Pull it out,” I bark as I pull my leather belt off. He slowly undoes my pants button while keeping a hand on my thick bulge. I’m still not done growing. With his thumb and palm, he squeezes my thickening shaft down, trying to find where my cock ends. I always make sure to warn my bottoms that I’m hung before we meet up. I don’t need them running out scared of my size. I’ve been blessed with eight inches of man dick since I was 15. I’ve only gotten thicker since high school. I wouldn’t mind another couple of inches, but I think I hit my last growth spurt a long time ago. I don’t think my usual bottoms would be able to handle much more of me anyways. Except for Perry. I could tell he wanted every inch of me. I just hope he can take it how I like to give it. I watch as his eyes widen slightly when he finds the tip of my dick. Eight inches hangs lower than you would think, but I can tell he was excited. He tucks his fingers under my waistband and begins to pull down my slacks. I don’t wear underwear for this exact reaction. I love watching my bottom get excited revealing all my inches. I watch as Perry pulls my pants down. Slowly, inch by inch, revealing more and more dick. Until he finally got to the head. There’s a second of resistance as my pants get caught on the tip, but then it gives way. My semi-hard cock jumps forward with its full weight, swaying side to side. My fat, manly cock hung in front of his cute face. That move never fails to turn me on. Perry kisses the base of my shaft. He got a big whiff of my musk with his nose in my short pubes. I like to keep my cock hairy, but not unkempt. I’m an alpha, not an animal. Perry cups my dick in his palm to appreciate the weight. His petite fingers slowly stroke my shaft. He struggles to touch his thumb to his pointer finger around my shaft. “Fuck… I’m gonna have a lot of fun with this,” Perry fought a chuckle. He looks like he’s enjoying himself. Almost a little too much. Although, who could blame him? He is getting a four-course meal of a man tonight. I only let out a deep grunt in response. My button-up shirt feels tight against my chest as I heave. I let out a growl as I grab my button-up shirt and tear it open. A few of the buttons pop their stitches and fly across the room. Nothing a little trip to the tailors couldn’t fix. My tailor was used to me coming in with popped buttons and torn sleeves. He got his fair share of tips. I look down at my boy with a smirk. I wrap my hand around his skinny forearm and pull his hand onto my stomach. He continues kissing the base of my shaft while he feels my abs. The tips of his fingers follow the definition of my six-pack, slowly making their way up to my pecs. He looks up, keeping his tongue on my shaft. “What? See something else you want, boy?” I bark. I give him a smirk and flex my biceps above him. His eyes follow my muscles lustfully as my arms ripple and harden. Perry wraps his hand around my oblique and grabs onto my back to pull himself up. His hungry breath brushes against my stomach. He wants more. I let out a short grunt, ready to provide. His soft lips kiss my skin. The warm sensation of his tongue following up on my abs makes me groan reflexively. He knows how to press my buttons. His tongue climbs up to my heavy pecs, flicking against my hardening nipples. Fuck, that’s good. His hands move across my body while he teases my man tits. He gropes my thick arms. His fingers wrap around the head of my bicep. I feel them start to burn as I flex them harder. “Fuuck, boy…” I growl in pleasure. “Worship your daddy!” His hands struggle to grab and feel all of my alpha mass. His tongue tastes and teases my sweaty, sensitive nipples. “Oh, yeah! Just like that…” my voice deepens. All eight inches of my girthy dick throbs. My swollen cock head leaks precum all over itself. It’s so pent-up. I feel it demanding to be serviced. I need to fuck Perry’s tight, little ass. With a growl, I stick my hand down the back of my boy’s pants. My calloused man hands grope his soft ass. I let a finger tease the rim of his hairless asshole. He’s so fucking tight. I’m gonna tear his hole wide open. I know he wants me to rip him open. Slowly, his hole swallows my thick index finger. “Ahh…” he moans. “Fuck, Daddy.” His little outburst interrupts him worshiping my pecs with his tongue. I don’t remember telling him to stop. “Keep licking my pecs, boy,” I grunt out. He’s so obedient. He leads his tongue across my hairy chest. He gets lost in the cleavage of my post-pump pecs. God damn, that feels so good. I feel my muscle tits flex and harden instinctively. My chest felt hot. Literally hot. Similar to how I feel after chest day. I love the burn, but it feels odd right now. Despite that, I keep a firm grip on his ass. With my free hand, I grab the waistband of his pants and tear them to the floor. Damn, he really does have a great ass. His adorable, submissive cock pokes against my quads. I feel his twink dick twitch while he worships my pecs. Precum leaks out of his swelling dick and drools all over my leg. Beneath his tongue, he moans and whines in pleasure. My hands left red outlines of my grip on his pale cheeks. His ass was signed by my hands. I spread his ass and kept teasing his hungry hole. My fingers are thick, but they’re nothing compared to how my thick man cock is going to feel deep inside of him. I slide another finger in to loosen him up. He’s gonna need some training if he’s gonna take all my inches. Perry whines and presses his forehead into my chest in pleasure. I only have two fingers in him. Fuck, my cock is going to make this boy squirm. I keep my fingers in his hole and lift him up off the ground. I press my lips to his neck softly. He wraps his arms around the nape of my neck to keep his balance. I pull him up onto my lap as I sit back on my bed. “Oh, fuck…” Perry moans. “Please, Daddy.” My tongue caresses the underside of his chin. His perfect ass is in my lap. I reach behind him to grab my cock and slap it between his ass cheeks. Fuck, my dick felt heavy. I could usually wrap my fingers around the whole shaft, but right now, my thumb couldn’t quite touch my middle finger. Damn, this boy has got me hard as fuck I guess. I continue kissing his sensitive little body. I could deadlift twice his weight effortlessly. He was so light in my grasp. I lay back on my bed, letting my cock grind against his ass. With one hand, I grab the back of his neck and pull him down on top of me. My tongue enters between his lips. His hands wander all over my body. I grab the base of my cock and slap it against his ass. The fat head of my dick teases his weak hole. God damn, his ass was going to feel so good. Then, Perry places his hands on my chest, both dwarfed by the sheer mass of my pecs. He lifts himself up slightly to look into my eyes. “Wait, sir! I want to suck your dick first,” he begs. I snicker under my breath. He looks so cute thinking he could make demands. “Fuck, boy… I love your eagerness.” I grab the side of his head, playing with his hair. Such a good bottom. “Ask daddy again…” I tease. “I want you to beg for it.” “Please, Daddy… Please let me suck your dick.” “Again…” I demand. Perry reaches behind him and wraps his fingers around my shaft. Well, as best he could. My cock felt so huge in his grasp. I love it. “Please, Daddy…” he whines. “I need your massive… thick… monster of a man cock… so fucking deep down my throat. I want to feel you grow, Daddy.” Oh fuck, he’s so good. “Damn, boy… I think you already got my fat dick rock hard,” I moan under my breath. Perry just gives me this cute little mischievous grin. I don’t know what he’s planning, but I need it right now. I sit up and lower my boy to the ground. His gentle hands massage my thighs while his lips press against my penis. That gentle sensation was enough to make my cock throb. Slowly, he kisses up the underside of my shaft, gently tugging on my low-hanging balls. He pinches my foreskin between his lips and tugs it back. Then he wraps his lips around the head of my cock. Oh, fuck. My head fell back in ecstasy. The warm sensation of his tongue on my dick sent a shiver up my spine. I feel that heat spread over my entire body, like every sensitive part of me is getting stimulated. A bead of sweat rolled down my pecs. I feel my muscles contract and flex. “God damn, boy…” I groan. “You sure know how to worship Daddy’s cock.” I can’t help but moan as he takes more of my cock down his throat. He swallows every inch of me like it was no problem. All eight inches of my man cock deep, deep inside of him. I stand up and grab the back of his head. I hold him in place, balls deep down his throat. His lips wrap tight around the base of my cock and his tongue continues to tease and massage my shaft. “Oh, fuck yeah, boy!” I bark in a deep voice. Deeper than usual. I let out a deep growl as his throat grows tighter around my cock. Another wave of that hot ecstasy washes up my body again. All my muscles tense up against my will. My pecs flex as that heat burns in my chest. It feels like I was being cooked in a sauna. More beads of sweat roll down my neck and stomach. “F-fuck…” I pant like a dog. “God damn, boy…” My grip on the back of his hair loosens. He looks up at me with hunger in his eyes. My cock still stuffing his throat. He flashes me this devilish look as he slowly pulls his mouth off of my dick. He grabs my cock and slaps it on his face. Shit, my cock looks huge! It weighs down over half his face, my fat shaft extending over the top of his head. God, did my cock always look that big? “Fuck… What are you doing to me, boy?” I struggle to catch my breath. My entire body grows sore. My skin wraps tight around my muscles like I could flex and outgrow my body. It’s that post-lifting pump-type burning. That feeling when you know you’ve put on some mass. That feeling I chase every time I hit the gym. Only now, I feel it all over me. I feel it in my hands. It’s in my jaw. And I feel it engulf my cock. Fuck. I wrap my fingers around my thick shaft, only now my girth won’t let my fingers touch around it. Thick veins pulse under my palm. My foreskin stretches tight and pulls under the ridge of my swollen cock head as thick, creamy precum leaks out from my dickhole. God damn, my cock had to have gotten bigger! This wasn’t just a man dick, it was a grade-A Alpha cock. Fuck, all this growth was turning me on so much. My dick is fucking massive! • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Ever since middle school, I’ve wanted a bigger cock. Puberty itself was my biggest sexual awakening growing up as the scrawny kid. With every new hair I grew on my chest and every inch I got taller, my libido grew. I kept a record of my cock growth. I waited patiently as my cock grew bigger than the American average. Fuck, when I grew two inches over the span of three months just before starting high school, I was jerking off every chance I could get just so I could admire it. In the football locker room, I felt my teammates always staring at my bulge. They thought I never noticed, but I loved feeling their eyes on me. I could feel their confidence drain when they got undressed next to me. Even though I was skinny, I made them feel small. Nobody else came even close to my eight inches. I was a man standing among boys. My dick stopped getting longer when I was 15, but with every football season, my cock just got thicker. I still had the biggest dick on the team. I knew it and my team knew it. Each season, my bulge just got heavier and heavier. Eventually, my team got more comfortable around me and would start to poke fun. They had accepted their role and got used to it. But by the time I turned 19, the growth had stopped. Not that anybody else could tell, but I still wanted more. I went to college wishing I could feel my dick keep growing. I wanted to feel my body swell with more size, but my dick was done. So naturally, I turned to bodybuilding to get that high that my growing cock used to give me. It was a good substitute. But look at me now! My cock has swollen to new records. Fuck, what was it? Nine? Ten inches? Bigger than that? God damn, this is the dick I was born to have! A dick belonging to a true Alpha! • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • “Holy shit… That’s more like it!” My voice rumbles in my chest. Perry just looks up at me. A sense of euphoric satisfaction stretches across my face. He looks so proud of himself. He struggles to grab the base of my new cock and then slaps its freshly grown size on his tongue. With each slap, another hot, erotic sensation shoots up my chest. “You like how I make you grow, Daddy?” Perry moans softly. “Fuck yeah, boy! You got me so fucking big and hard,” I growl. Perry licks the tip of my cock. I watch it throb and swell even bigger. “You want more, big daddy?” he teases. I still don’t understand how he was doing this, but I don’t care. Whatever it is, it was making me grow and that’s all I need right now. More size… “Make me grow, boy…” Perry wraps his lips around my fat dick. Slowly, inch by inch, he swallows my Alpha cock. His warm, tight throat barely struggles as he accepts every inch. His neck swells as my cock stretches him open. Fuck, that’s so hot. Eventually, his nose finds its way onto my stomach. His tongue flicks and teases the underside of my shaft and pushes on my heavy bull balls. He makes it look so easy. That hot sensation spreads over my entire body again. My cock swells in his throat. My pecs and biceps throb. My stomach tightens and my abs become more defined. I throw my head back in ecstasy. Fuck, that’s it. I grab the back of his head and force him to bob up and down on my shaft. Oh, fuck yeah! I could feel my entire body tighten and stretch as he sucks me clean. “Bigger, boy…” I grunt. “Bigger!” With my eyes closed, I enjoy every sensation. I feel every individual muscle in my body flex like a full-body orgasm. I start to twitch and swell as he keeps sucking me dry. Fuck, I never want this to end. I finally open my eyes and look back down at my boy on his knees. I watch as my quads ripple and flex, and then they swell and grow. My body goes numb. I watch as the top of my boy’s head feels more distant. I fight to catch my breath. I look down at my muscular body. My pecs bounce as they grow further off my chest. I gaze at my thick arms. Stretch marks pull across the sides of my biceps. I lift my arms and flex. My shoulders and lats spread like wings unfolding. My biceps erupt with size. Each flex causes them to swell until they’re the size of my head. Thick veins throb across my arm. Holy shit! I grab my pecs and feel their weight. Fuck, my muscle tits are heavy with mass. I flex to force them to grow even bigger. And bigger. The top of Perry’s head felt even further now. Fuck, it wasn’t just my dick. My entire body was growing! I’m swelling up with pure orgasmic muscle. This has always been my fantasy. I wish I would’ve left my shirt on so I could’ve shredded it with my hulking pecs. Bet my tailor would love to give me a fitting right now. I’m becoming a beast and I fucking love it. “Oh, fuck… This is how a man should feel!” I roar out. I bend down from my still-growing height and grab the back of my boy’s head. I force my monster cock balls deep down his throat. My nuts have swollen to the size of eggs that hung against his chin. I feel my load is building up and sloshing inside of them. Perry is unfazed as my beastly cock stuffs his perfect throat full. This dick could kill someone with its size, but Perry just keeps worshiping me. I need to be worshiped. I hold his head against my stomach for another moment. “Fuck…” I moan. “Just a few more inches, boy!” Then I let him pull out. Slowly. I want to appreciate my new size. A few thick veins pulse around the base of my cock. More inches. My shaft has a heavy downward curve under its new weight. More inches. I wrap my two huge hands around my shaft. There’s still room for more. More inches. My foreskin has been stretched so tight by my growth that it looks like I’ve been circumcised. More inches. More inches. At least a foot and a half of raging monster cock throbs under its mass. Finally, I feel Perry’s lips wrap around my big, sensitive dick head. A wave of precum falls from the edge of his mouth. He looks up at me like a succubus. My monster cock falls from his lips with a loud whiff. The sound of air displacing fills the room as my massive endowment swings down like a baseball bat between my knees and flops over the edge of my bed. God damn, I’m fucking massive! “Holy shit…” my voice rumbles. “Look at how fucking big I am!” I stand up as I talk dirty. Perry gets further and further away as I stand at full height. The back of my head bumps against the ceiling and forces me to hunch down slightly. Damn, I’m fucking huge! I must be over ten feet tall now if I was reaching the ceiling. I look over my hulking body with lust. Fuck, I was turning myself on so hard. I look down and reach across my barrel chest to start groping my right arm. I squeeze my hulking triceps and dig my thumb into the ridges between my muscles. All mass. I feel them expand as I reach my arm up. My hand follows down my chiseled lats into the hairy jungle under my arm. Oh, fuck yeah. I bend down and get my nose as close as I can to my armpit and take a big whiff. Oh, fuck! That’s fucking good. I smell like I spent three days straight at the gym. Fucking ripe. My pits are drenched in that intoxicating Alpha musk. These pheromones could turn any wannabe alpha into nothing but my little bitch. Fuck, it made even my monster cock throb. I push past Perry and approach my full-body mirror. Although now the top of it barely reached up to the bottom of my chest. I bend down and face myself in the mirror. A field of thick black hair covers my face. I just shaved this morning, but now I have a full short beard that perfectly chisels my jawline. “Hello there, sexy,” I purr at my reflection. I run my hand up my thick neck. I turn my head and check myself out. God, I would fuck myself so hard right now. I drop to my knees in front of the mirror so I can stop hunching over to stare at myself. My beastly cock hangs off my waist and slumps to the hardwood floor between my engorged thighs. The cold floor feels good on my sensitive cock head. I reach down and grab the very base of my dick. I squeeze my hand three-quarters around my veiny shaft and pull down like I’m milking a bull. I bet most bull studs would even struggle to measure up to this cock. I let out a moo-ish groan as I stroked my hand down maybe a third of my shaft’s length. A puddle of thick, creamy precum oozes out of my swollen cock head. “You look fucking massive, Daddy,” I growl to myself. I raise my arms above my head and flex. My biceps and triceps swell with a mountain range of muscle. My pecs squeeze and balloon out. My laterals spread out past the edges of my reflection. “Holy fuck… You are so fucking huge,” I chuckle. “You are a muscle god!” I reach down and continue to grope my own muscle mass. I cup my huge tits with both hands and watch them bounce. Thick shockwaves ripple across my chest. I let go and make them dance. Each time I flex my pecs it’s like an earthquake of muscle. I can’t help but slide my fingers under and between my pecs just to feel them get swallowed up by my massive muscle tits. I bet any boy would kill just to get the chance to fuck these pecs. These slabs of meat could swallow an entire beta dick easily. So fucking big and tight. Hungry. Then my fingers find my nipples. Fuck, they’re so thick and sensitive. Just running my fingers over them makes my cock jump against my will. My thumbs rub across their tips and my nips just perk up. It takes my breath out of my chest. It’s intoxicating. I pinch my nipples and squeeze them tight between my thumb and pointer finger. Holy fuck. My cock flexes on its own. Then I twist and pull on my hard nips. My bull cock lifts with its full weight and lunges forward. There’s a loud, wet smack as it slaps against its reflection in the mirror. Thick droplets of white precum run down the mirror from the splat mark left from my cock. I close my eyes and keep twisting my nips harder. I don’t even feel the pain. I just feel euphoric. “FUCK…” I roar. And then I feel tiny hands groping the underside of my tricep. I open my eyes and Perry is beside me trying to lift up my arm and get closer to me. He’s so tiny. Even on my knees, he is only as tall as my shoulder. There’s not even enough room in the mirror for him next to me. He puts his hand on my chest and slides it under my hand. “Slow down, Daddy,” he giggles. “Don’t want you to cum just yet.” I let go of my nips and let him pet my chest. His hands look so puny against my barrel chest. I make everything look puny. He rubs my nipples with his palm slowly and I can’t stop myself from letting out a deep moo. “Watch who you’re talking to, son…” I groan. “Don’t forget who the Alpha is here.” “Yes, sir.” Such a good boy. Perry stands next to me and massages my muscles for the mirror. His little hands slip under my pecs and make them bounce. His hands feel and grope each of my abs. His hands just wander around my mountainous body while I flex in the mirror. Now this is true muscle worship. I am a size god and he was praying at the temple that is my body. Praying for my benevolence, for my protection, for my raw, savage fucking. “That’s right, son. Worship me!” He falls to his knees and kneels beside my cock. He struggles to wrap his tiny hands around my 3-liter bottle-thick shaft. He lifts it up slightly from between my knees. My cock is hard as steel and yet it still hangs down under its enormous weight. My beastly dick weighed across Perry’s hands as he held it in front of him. “Finally big enough to feed your appetite, son?” “For tonight, big daddy,” Perry smiles devilishly. He moves closer toward my pelvis. He struggles, but lifts my cock up and over his shoulder. He kisses my stomach and tugs on my enormous balls. In the mirror, I see my massive shaft hanging over his shoulder and down his back. My thick veins pulse and more precum drools out of my cock and onto Perry’s perfect little bubble butt. “You like your new size, Daddy?” Perry looks all the way up at me. “Like it?!” I growl. “I fucking love it!” I flex again for the mirror. For myself. It turned me on. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • If only my high-school buddies could see me now. A size demon with a pretty boy on his knees to worship me. That scrawny kid with the oversized cock they used to know was gone. I swallowed him whole. Now I finally have a body that matches my ego. Not just a kid with a big dick and a big head. I’m fucking huge! The sight of me would make any man tremble with inferiority. As they should. I am a god and they would be so fucking lucky as to worship me. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • “Look at me, son,” I commanded. Perry obeys. “You want daddy to fuck you?” “I need you to fuck me, big daddy…” Perry whines. “Fuck me with your massive cock, Daddy!” I grab the back of his neck. He felt so small in my big, meaty hands. He just whines and accepts it. I wrap my hands entirely around his waist and lift him off the ground. My heavy shaft slides off his shoulder and slaps against the floor. He is so tiny. His little hands press against my forearms to keep his balance as I carry him. Fuck, I’m gonna tear this boy open. I toss him onto my bed like a toy. “Now I’m gonna give you a taste of what you fucking created, son…” I tease. I kneel next to the bed while Perry lays on his back on my mattress. I lift my heavy cock and slap it on top of him. I pull his legs closer to me. The full weight of my shaft sits on top of his chest. He was gonna feel this monster cock all the way in his ribcage. Perry smiles as if to challenge me. “Give me every inch of you, big daddy…” His cute cock twitches in anticipation. I let out a deep chuckle as I backed up. My cock drags down his stomach. “I’m gonna fucking destroy your little hole, son…” I grunt. I place the tip of my cock against his tight ass. Even just teasing his hole, I felt so powerful. Slowly, I press my cock into him against the resistance. It takes a second, but then his warm hole accepts my cock and swallows my girth. I expected his hole to squeeze my new cock so tight that it hurt, but his hole feels absolutely fucking perfect. The warm sensation of his ass strokes my cock just how I like it. Slowly, I force myself another inch deeper against his tight walls, and then another. “Fuck…” I moan. “Your ass is fucking perfect, son…” I press deeper and deeper. His hole felt like warm silk wrapped tight around my sensitive cock head. I’ve got my dick only about halfway in and I can feel it throbbing, begging for more. I watch my boy as my cock twitches inside of him. A distinct bulge presses up against his skinny stomach as my hard cock flexes like the beast that it is. My dick pushed aside his organs to make room for the only one that matters. Perry throws his head back against the mattress as he moans out cries of pleasure. He opens his eyes and looks up at my giant-like frame as I kneel above him. “Fuck… Give… Give it all to me…” he whines between strained breaths. “Please, daddy…” He heaves like he was in pain, but his eyes glinted with that devilish look. His smirk was begging me to take him like prey. I huff like a bull as I pound my hands down onto the mattress on either side of my boy, pawing at the ground before I charge. My hulking frame overshadows Perry completely as my muscles flex above him. His tiny hands trace along their swollen definition. His fingers follow the trenches of my musculature. My pecs can swallow his hand whole. It is intoxicating. My massive size was a drug and I am addicted. Then I charge. I let out a roar as I thrust another few inches deeper inside of him. My massive cock makes room to dump its load. The bulge in Perry’s stomach reaches further up towards his chest. Perry cries out in that whining voice. His hands struggle to grip my biceps. I face little resistance as I force the last leg of my cock deep into his tight and hungry hole. My heavy balls hang against the side of my mattress. My monster cock filled his tight, little body so nicely. I place a hand across Perry’s stomach and feel my dick throb inside of him. I run my thumb up his smooth frame, tracing the bulging outline of my monster cock all the way up to his chest. My dick is currently taking up a majority of his torso. Perry heaves through a pained smile as the head of my cock is pressed against his lungs. “Fuck, daddy… You got… bigger than I expected…” he huffs. “ I… I want you… to fuck me… hard!” A shiver ran up my spine as he said that. His guts massaging my throbbing cock. My dick was begging to unload the sloshing reservoir of cum that was building up in my balls. I bare my teeth, “You’re reading my mind, son…” My fingers wrap easily around Perry’s neck. My other hand grips his waist as I slowly pull out. The thick bulge running up his stomach shifts. Fuck, I didn’t even know I had a fetish for this. “I’m gonna tear you up… Like a cheap fuck toy.” I already stretched his hole open, so now I was going to take what was mine. I slam my cock back deeper into him and force him to cry out. The sound of his whines awakens some kind of primal instinct inside of me. I pull back and feed him another thrust that makes him whine. Again and again, I fuck him harder and harder until his hole can’t resist against my cock any longer. I am an animal and he is just my toy. He cries out louder as I use him. My cock took him effortlessly. My balls swell and grow as my load just keeps building up. I’m so fucking pent up. This is the load I have been waiting my whole life for. Fuck, I feel so fucking powerful. I am a god playing with a mere mortal. With my huge hand still wrapped around his neck, I lifted Perry up. My cock still fills his body with man meat. As I pull him against my torso, he slides down deeper onto my godly endowment. He doesn’t even whine anymore. He just lifts his arms weakly to hold onto my thick traps to steady himself. Mouth agape, he looks up into my eyes. He pants like a pup. Such a good boy. “You want this fucking load, son?” I smile. I lean down and press my lips to his. Making out slowly and passionately. My tongue fills his mouth. My cock stuffs his ribcage. I lift him up and start using him like a fleshlight. Up and down he rides my monstrous dick. He feels so fucking good. His tongue dances with mine in his mouth. My perfect boy. Takes my cock so well. A rush of heat runs down my chest. I fuck him harder. Harder. His perfect ass slaps against the base of my shaft. My cock throbs and flexes. I feel my shaft swell even bigger. My cock head grows against his lungs. My endowment isn’t done growing yet. I’m going to cum. I need to unload these massive balls and dump my seed deep inside of my boy. I can’t hold back anymore. It’s now just a primal urge to breed. I was going to endow this boy with the blessing that is my hot cum. The sounds of whines and grunts and slapping skin fade until I hear nothing but ringing in my ears. My body becomes numb as I force myself balls deep inside of Perry. The little fucktoy on my cock and on my tongue disappears. My vision goes white. I feel nothing except pure orgasmic euphoria. My mountainous cock erupted with its semen and my mind ascended. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • I lose track of time. I just float in that heavenly orgasm. Until eventually my vision returns to me. I’m bent over on my knees with my head resting on my bed. My cheek was resting in a pool of cum. I sit up. My head still feels heavy. Perry lays on his back in my bed. His chest heaves heavily. A satisfied smile spread across his face. I look down and see waves of cum pouring out of his gaping hole. My load was splattered all over my bed and spilled over onto the floor of my apartment. I grunt and force myself to stand up. My vision is still blurry. My head felt like a sandbag. My feet step into a puddle of my own cum. “Fuck, you are perfect,” I sighed in my usual voice. My eyes shoot open. I look around my apartment, gradually growing around me. The ceiling seems so far away now. I look down at my arms and watch as my muscles shrink before my eyes. My biceps relax and slowly return to my tiny self. All my muscle mass was melting away. “What?! What the fuck! What’s happening?! Where—” I stammer. I grope my biceps. Begging for my size to return. I don’t want to go back. I turn and rush over to my mirror. I still look bigger than I was before, but I could only watch in horror as my muscles shrink. My pecs pull back tight against my chest. My arms thin out. My height fell. Even my cock shrivels up to its tiny 8 inches. It was as if my entire body was like a cock going soft after shooting its load. I panic. I grope myself trying to keep some of that size that made me feel like a god. But it was all gone. Stripped away from me. “Oh, fuck…” Perry huffs. “Don’t worry, big daddy.” He stands up from the bed. More cum sloshes out of his ass and drips down his leg and onto the floor. He comes up behind me and puts his hand on my bicep. My skinny arm. “It’s okay,” Perry tries to calm me down. “Your body is just settling back into its usual form. It’s normal.” I turn and grab the back of his neck. My hands can’t even wrap around his entire throat. I pin him back against the wall. He looks scared. I don’t even care. “What the fuck are you talking about?!” I bark. “I was fucking massive! I—… I was a damn god…” “Okay… Okay, relax…” He places his hand on my tiny chest. He massages the underside of my pec gently. “You are still huge, Daddy. You always were. That’s why I picked you.” “I was a fucking monster! And now I’m just… this,” I said with disgust. “It’s okay. My saliva made you grow uncontrollably. You weren’t restrained by the limits of human nature. You could just grow freely. I knew you would appreciate the power. But when you came and shot your load deep… deep inside of me… Your body released and began to return to your usual… absolutely jacked self,” he huffs in satisfaction. Perry continues to pet my chest, trying his best to soothe me. “You can’t be a muscle beast all of the time. You’ve got a normal life to live. And… being normal-sized most of the time will help appreciate the size and growth I can give you sometimes. I know that for a fact. I’ve tried it myself too.” A “normal” life is such bullshit. I have worked all my life to grow. My cock grew through puberty and that was my gateway drug. I worked to grow my muscles. Grow my height. Grow my dick. I worked to live comfortably so I can spend all my free time growing. But now I have the secret. This perfect little twink can make me grow just by slobbering on my cock. He could make me grow. Beyond what I even ever imagined. The orgasmic growth I have been chasing is here in front of me. I am never going to let that go. I will become a muscle god and people will come from miles to worship me. I will be a king and no one will be able to stop me. “I hope we can do this again soon, Daddy. You really were the best I’ve ever had. You grew a lot faster than anyone else I’ve ever gifted. We will seriously have to push the limits next time we get together. See you soon, Daddy!” Oh, I was going to grow again very, very soon…

Chapter Ten Having a humongous cock made Jimmy feel manly. Having a thick beard and mustache made Jimmy feel even manlier. The super strength – now that he was used to it – made Jimmy feel powerful and indestructible. As great as all of those things were, however, Jimmy looked forward to the growth the most. He knew it would come . . . he just felt it . . . but it was hard to be patient. Growing up small AND gay had been like a double whammy to Jimmy. He’d been called ‘little Jimmy,’ ‘squirt,’ ‘baby Jimmy,’ and every other small referencing word all of his life. Yes, he could now twist pliers into a blob of metal, but Jimmy desperately wanted to LOOK like he could do it. Jimmy never in a million years thought he’d grow beyond the small frame he already had. All of his life he’d accepted that he would remain small. He even came to appreciate himself just as he was – able to get into small, tight areas or quickly work his way through crowds. But now, knowing he was going to change – well, that made him want it desperately, again. He was that junior high kid who had been stuffed in the laundry cart by the jocks – wanting to be able to show them how bullying was wrong by growing bigger and stronger than them. It had only been four days since the big man had left Jimmy wanting more. More of the romance – but mostly more of the plowing. Jimmy loved sex, but he wondered if his need to be pounded more by the big man had to do mainly with how it was changing him. In just two days Jimmy had become much more adept in handling his super strength. He rarely broke anything and he was amazed how handy it was to be powerful. He rarely needed tools anymore. He’d push nails into the wall using his pinky finger so he could replace pictures that had fallen during his powerful orgasm at 3:30am two days ago. Wrenches were not needed when he was undoing and redoing bolts to secretly replace his toilet after crushing it by sitting down too hard. Most importantly, he had learned how to open taxi doors without ripping them off the vehicles – having done it on the first day. Luckily, the driver explained that the car was old and rusted. It was to be expected the older man said. Jimmy turned red as he accepted the driver’s apology for his ‘piece of junk’ car – as he called it. Jimmy wanted desperately to tell him it wasn’t the car’s fault – but he knew better. The work of getting comfortable to his new strength had taken Jimmy’s mind off of other changes to come. That, however, changed on day five. Jimmy was still not going to work. He figured he was probably going to get fired, but he knew he couldn’t take the chance of doing something stupid like kicking the copier through the wall when it got jammed. Jimmy often gave the machine a swift butt with his shoe when he had been normal and it hadn’t done a thing to the copier. Now, however, he knew he’d accidently demolish it. Jimmy did, however, continue to wake up at his regular time – filling his days with ways to adjust to living with super powers. On the morning of day five, Jimmy smashed the third alarm clock within that short period when it went buzzed loudly and he was still too sleepy to remember his strength. He would have seriously berated himself and been upset for the entire morning, if it hadn’t been for the fact that he was too busy staring at the hand that had crushed the clock. It was much, much bigger – maybe five times bigger from yesterday. It looked like the hand of some very large professional arm wrestler – the kind of hand that made people catch their breath when they shook it or even just saw it for the first time. It had fingers thicker than rolls of quarters and knuckles covered in thick, dark fur. The palm was so wide Jimmy knew he could now easily palm a basketball . . . if not reach almost around the entire thing. He quickly looked at his other hand to find that it was the same. Jimmy’s sudden over-the-moon excitement quickly abated, however, when he saw that his forearms and upper arms were still very skinny . . . like toothpicks. It looked like he was wearing oversized baseball mitts on both hands. Jimmy couldn’t believe how heavy they felt – even though his super-powered arms could easily lift them. They looked like someone else’s hands – but when Jimmy thought about clenching his fingers together, the hands obeyed. The Beast stirred as Jimmy gazed at his beautiful enormous hands and dreamed about how his body would grow to match them. Jimmy had never really realized how much strength and manliness hands could convey – but now he certainly did. He drew them into powerful fists and the Beast responded by rocketing hard. That gave Jimmy a very pleasurable idea. He reached down and easily ripped his underwear off with just a slight tug using his new gigantic hand. It took nothing to tear the material from his body. He grabbed the now fully engorged Beast with his right hand . . . his wanking hand. Jimmy loved what he saw. Prior to today, his hand had always looked tiny, weak, and couldn’t even reach all the way around the Beast. Now, things were different. Since gaining super strength, Jimmy had been able to squeeze the giant rod in a way that truly satisfied. Today, however, the hand now matched the power. Fingers and thumb overlapped since the palm was so freaking wide. Jimmy’s hand was able to grab much more of the iron-hard shaft . . . and that definitely increased the pleasure. “Harder Beast,” Jimmy ordered in a deep masculine grunt – still soft enough to not shake the building, but still thrilling his cock in a big way. The Beast instantly became something that could have easily been shoved through dense concrete or thick metal. A super strong, newly enormous hand tightened around the Beast – causing its enormous head to flare even larger and turn a deeper purple. Thick iron would have been unable to withstand the pressure Jimmy’s hand was now applying to the more-than-happy, jacked-to-the-max Beast. Jimmy’s mighty paw started stroking slowly up and down the powerful shaft, bringing the Beast to the edge of ejaculation quickly. The Beast was just too excited about the size of Jimmy’s new hand. Jimmy paused the action – just so his body could back off from the abyss of orgasm. His small chest heaved up and down in anticipation of what was to come. Through multiple failed practices and after blasting out chunks of walls and the ceiling, Jimmy had finally learned how to control his orgasms to shoot as powerfully as he willed them to be. He could make them soar through the air across the room or shoot nicely into the space above him and then splatter against his stomach and chest. Another super speed patching job had fixed all of the holes previous ejaculations had made. Today, Jimmy wanted to hear his super, warm, thick cum splatter against his body. He prepared by focusing on that. Then, he let his hand rub his cock at super speed . . . something that sent the Beast into overdrive quicker than anything. The growth of Jimmy’s hand made today’s beating off even more powerful and the Beast came much quicker than usual. A fountain of jizz soared into the air and then rained down on Jimmy’s torso – spattering loudly everywhere. Jimmy allowed only some soft grunting – knowing anything more would shake the entire building. When intentionally untethered, his ejaculations lasted at least for ten minutes – his body enjoying the incredible rush overwhelming him for that long. Jimmy looked at his own now humongous hand as it did its work and that put even more fire behind the orgasm. Shooting high into the air, but not high enough to hit the ceiling, Jimmy loved watching his juice fall to his skin. He learned quickly that his own cum somehow made blemishes disappear. Jimmy’s acne – yes, he still had it even at the age of twenty-seven - was gone within an hour of rubbing in the gobs of jizz that fell on his face. Freckles and scars went away, as well, and Jimmy’s skin darkened beautifully, as if he had a perpetual summer tan. Jimmy never wasted even a drop of his precious cum after ejaculation – it had too many healing and cleansing properties in it. As the Beast sputtered out a few more thick gobs of juice, Jimmy balled his free hand into a fist and caused a slight increase to return to the orgasm as he dreamed about what his huge fist was now able to do – now that it finally looked the part, as well. “You like the grip of my new hand, don’t you, Beast?” Jimmy growled lightly, making his cock twitch to confirm that it did. “Just wait until the rest of me matches the size of you and these hands, Beast.”

Chapter Nine It had been hell those first few days with the super strength. Jimmy destroyed the microwave just by putting his finger through the control panel. He just pushed too hard even though he thought he was pushing soft. There’s a metal door to the space in the garage where the garbage containers are kept. It was pretty rusty and everyone knew you had to pull it pretty hard to get it to open. One day, Jimmy was in a hurry to get to the gym and he pulled exactly the way he used to. The door was ripped away from its metal frame and huge hinges snapped like everything was made of cardboard. Jimmy just stood there, holding a heavy metal door in the air with one hand. He was thankful no one walked into the garage at that point. He just leaned the door against the wall, tossed his garbage lightly into the container, and walked away. A memo was circulated throughout the building the next day explaining that the garbage area was to be refurbished because things had gotten too old and rusty. Jimmy didn’t feel bad at all for what he had done after reading the memo, since everyone had complained about the door for a long time. At the gym is where Jimmy had the most problems. Somehow, he knew he needed to go and workout. He could sense that it kept things in balance – the Beast, his growing strength, and his need for doing things with his strength. He struggled hard to pretend he couldn’t do things. Cliff, his trainer, kept complimenting Jimmy’s progress . . . even though Jimmy worked hard to not look like he had advanced too much. When no one was paying attention to him he’d crank up the treadmill as fast as it would go and easily keep pace. This is when Jimmy began to think about testing just how fast he could go. One night, early on, he called an Uber to take him two hours away - out in the middle of nowhere. The driver kept arguing with Jimmy about leaving him there, but Jimmy finally convinced him by offering a huge tip. Jimmy ran down dirt roads in the countryside so fast that his shoes basically disintegrated. It didn’t matter, though, since Jimmy’s feet felt no pain as he ran faster than anything – even a speeding bullet. He practiced his super speed for an entire night, just learning how to start and stop without destroying things beneath him. He also ran home that night – along the highway – easily dodging cars. He was home in minutes, when it had taken the Uber two hours. The Beast made him beat off three times that night, just from the thrill of using his super speed so much. And one day, in less than twenty minutes, Jimmy repaired every door, wall, or piece of furniture he had destroyed early on by using his super speed to patch, sew, paint, or fix anything he had accidently demolished. He was so impressed with his handiwork that he used super speed to super clean his place and when he was done it looked like it was a brand new apartment. Within a few weeks, Jimmy could gauge how much force to use to toss a stone through the atmosphere or to hold a coffee mug without destroying it. Jimmy was shocked to find out that there was a limit to how much alcohol he could consume. One night he had purchased four large kegs – lying to the distributor by telling him they were for a fraternity party. After Jimmy finished the fourth keg – even squeezing the shit out of them to get every last drop – he actually felt a little tipsy. He was drunk enough to flick peanuts off of his balcony at the billboard down the street – poking holes through the smiling couple’s faces. Jimmy figured he wouldn’t be consuming four kegs worth of alcohol ever again, so he chalked that up as he didn’t really get drunk. His night vision had gotten so good that he could distinguish faces of people half a block away without any problem. The model that lived on an upper floor and had a penchant for ladies’ underwear actually hustled on a street corner a block away and Jimmy could watch the action from his balcony. Twice, Jimmy had used his super speed and strength to whisk away a car with a policeman in it that was hoping to entrap the model in the act of prostitution. The policemen suddenly found themselves in a different state without any explanation. The model began to realize he had a guardian angel and became more cautious – waiting to see if the car in front of him would suddenly disappear. Jimmy was glad to help. All of these experiences helped Jimmy to become used to his super strength and speed. Soon, he was able to control everything in a way he knew would make the big man, who had created him with his seed, proud. Jimmy missed that man every second of every day . . . and desperately wanted him to message or even return, but that didn’t happen. Jimmy was alone in his work as he adjusted to becoming super. And on the fifth day the seed created muscles. Jimmy was not prepared . . . in any way for growth. As a matter of fact he had forgotten it might happen. Unfortunately, Jimmy had continued to meet with Cliff and trained extra hard, while still hiding his super strength. It turned out that exercise, even for a man that had super seed inside of him, made a big difference. When Cliff wasn’t looking or busy with his phone, Jimmy had moved the peg to the heaviest weight possible on every machine or he had secretly only used one arm to lift tremendous weight meant for two arms. This had definitely helped to make Jimmy grow. And he had not been prepared for the growth.

Chapter Eight Jimmy hoped to hell that Ronald had a delivery for him, today. He was still holding out with hope that the big man of his one night of glorious sex would contact him. He also, however, enjoyed visits with Ronald . . . because the delivery guy was so into strength. It had become a twice or three-times a week exchange between the two of them – Jimmy doing strength feats. Not only did it thrill Ronald, but it gave some relief to the Beast. The sound of the squeaking truck wheels meant that Ronald had just come to a stop in front of the apartment building. Jimmy had recently figured out how to control his super speed perfectly, so he knew he could actually get to his apartment building right as Ronald was stepping out of the side of his truck with whatever package he was delivering . . . as well as the package in his shorts that would be already happy in anticipation of seeing Strong Jimmy. Ronald was the only guy that Jimmy didn’t wear sweatshirts or heavy sweaters around. The powerlifter never questioned Jimmy’s strength beyond the awe of that first day. He also never questioned the fact that Jimmy had grown . . . he had grown a lot in the last month. Jimmy figured the powerlifter assumed that the now buffer client was juicing with something powerful . . . or maybe kind-hearted Ronald just didn’t need to think about it. He loved Strong Jimmy’s strength so much that maybe he just accepted everything at face value and just enjoyed it. No matter what it was, Jimmy had decided that he didn’t need to hide his growing muscles or his incredible strength from the hot-as-hell delivery guy. As Jimmy sped through crowded sidewalks easily avoiding people, poles, cars, and animals, he removed his sweatshirt. Everyone he sped by simply felt an unexplained gust of wind that knocked their hat off, blew some papers out of their hands, or gave a refreshing blast of good air as it did to Ronald as Jimmy zoomed past, through the door, and up to his apartment. Jimmy was slipping on a tight tank top as his buzzer sounded the arrival of Ronald. After two more visits of merely shaking hands and Jimmy not feeling anything from the strongest squeeze Ronald could offer, the delivery guy had gotten a little bolder during his visits. He had started bringing things to test Jimmy’s strength. One of the first things he brought was two grip strengtheners. Ronald said they were some of the best ones ever built and had the strongest resistance. He showed Jimmy that he could barely move either of them in both hands. Ronald said the small amount he was able to push then in had been after months and months of working out with them. He handed them to Jimmy. Jimmy carefully squeezed – easily bringing the handles together. Ronald’s crotch had responded instantly – to Jimmy’s delight. This awakened the Beast, as well. Ronald had then looked Jimmy in the eye and told Strongman Jimmy to destroy the grip tighteners – because he knew the smaller strong guy could. Jimmy had protested for a few minutes, but he could see that Ronald was determined. Jimmy then squeezed harder, smashing the grips completely – one in each hand. He compressed them so hard that they compacted together so the strong metal would never bend open again. Ronald had simply gaped with a head shake, taken the grips and slid them in his pockets, and then turned to leave. Now, each visit brought something else for Jimmy to do. “Hello Ronald,” Jimmy said, as he pressed the button on the intercom. “How did you know it was me, Strongman Jimmy?” Ronald asked. “I smelled your musk as I whizzed by,” Jimmy answered, truthfully. “What?” asked Ronald, totally confused. “Naw, kidding. I just had an inkling it would be you,” Jimmy said, really not even trying to cover up anything. “I’ll be down in a jiff.” Jimmy had recently decided stairs were to be skipped. After glancing around to make sure no one was near, he’d swing his legs over the railing at the top of the staircase and drop to lobby three floors down. He loved Ronald’s face when he’d open the front door seconds after speaking on the intercom. Ronald knew he was on the third floor and definitely knew the elevator and the staircase should have taken a lot longer. Ronald, however, didn’t ask a question. He’d just shake his head and stand there in awe. Today was no exception. Jimmy smiled, crossed his big arms, and leaned against the doorframe. “You’re getting huge, Strongman Jimmy. You’re finally looking like you should have maybe an ounce of the strength that you really do,” Ronald said, smiling back. “I was wondering if you noticed, Ronald,” Jimmy said, laughing and tensing his arms. “I noticed when your arms passed the size of mine . . . exactly eleven days ago,” Ronald explained, glancing at my biceps. “No package today . . . sorry Strongman Jimmy. I just dropped by to say hello. I also brought three billiard balls – all number eight, by the way.” “Three? What’s the third one for?” Jimmy asked, figuring Ronald wanted them crushed by his hands. “Your chest has gotten so huge. The third one goes between the pecs and you crush it at the same time you crush the ones in your hands,” Ronald answered – his excitement at the thought already off the charts. “I love the way you think, Ronald, my man,” Jimmy answered. “I love what you can do, Strongman Jimmy,” Ronald said. “I sometimes dream about finding out you’re actually holding back when you do feats of strength. I wake up sweating and all worked up from the idea that there’s no limit to your power.” Jimmy quickly looked at the powerlifter – worried he had taken this way too far and given his secret away – but he could quickly tell Ronald was just sharing a fantasy. Ronald did that, sometimes. He talk about how he wished he was strong enough to lift a house . . . or that he sometimes dreamed he could grow huge like the Hulk and rip tanks apart. The Beast always cranked up hard whenever Ronald talked about his fantasies. Ronald was really strong, himself. He actually did compete in strongman competitions. Recently, he had confessed to Jimmy that he was bi-sexual. He also confessed that he had crushed on Jimmy at the beginning, but as Jimmy grew the physical attraction had diminished. Only the strong attraction to Jimmy’s strength thrilled Ronald, now. He explained that he was into women and men that were small – tiny compared to the size of the powerlifter. He said it somehow made him feel stronger and he loved that. Jimmy was just too huge now. No matter how much bigger and stronger Ronald was compared to someone he was dating, though, there was something that thrilled him just as much as a small lover. That was someone stronger than him. It wasn’t a sexual attraction, however. It was a need to sometimes feel weak. He told Jimmy he had almost creamed in his briefs that first day when Jimmy squeezed the hell out of his hand. He had never felt so powerless and so turned on. Ronald said now that Jimmy was looking like a powerlifter, himself, he wanted to just keep coming by to get thrilled by feats of strength. “So, here are the billiard balls,” Ronald said, pulling three black number eight balls from a bag and handing them to Jimmy. The strength feats were always done right there on the stoop of Jimmy’s building. Ronald respected the rules of a delivery man and only came up to an apartment if he had to carry something heavy for someone . . . and he never had to carry something for Jimmy. Sometimes, he’d actually buzz Jimmy to see if he was there so he could help him carry some boxes up – which always meant Jimmy carried them by himself, because he could. Ronald usually came during his lunch break or at the end of his shift. He said he needed to make sure he had time to clean up, in case there was an accident. This had happened two times. Once, when Ronald had brought a bowling ball for Jimmy to crack between his hands and once when Jimmy had pulled some police regulated handcuffs off his wrists like they had been dried-up, old rubber bands. For some reason, these two things had thrilled Ronald more than other feats. Jimmy figured the guy probably just happened to be highly excited on those days, but you never knew when it came to fetishes. And Ronald definitely had a strength fetish. He never touched himself during the display. He simply watched in awe and even jumped when something cracked or squealed as it was bent. Jimmy figured that on days when Ronald visited him the big guy would go home that night and thrill in a big way whomever he happened to be with at the time. Jimmy loved knowing he helped Ronald please someone else. “Could you make the number eight stick out toward me on the one between your pecs, so I can see it,” Ronald asked, as Jimmy took off his tight tank top. Jimmy loved how the powerlifter was no longer shy or ashamed when it came to asking for specific things in the feats of strength. Now that Jimmy had gotten big, Ronald would sometimes ask if he could feel his arms as he bent something or feel his quads as he smashed something between his legs. Ronald’s openness had been very clear on the day he asked Jimmy if his cock was as strong as the rest of him. Jimmy had smiled and said it was. It definitely was. This had pleased Ronald in a special way. Now, Jimmy just waited for Ronald to tell him specifically what he wanted. Today’s request was that all three balls exploded at the same time. Jimmy had to briefly plan – for even with his incredible abilities, he needed to think about synchronized destruction. The eight ball between his pecs almost disappeared when Jimmy shoved it in, but Ronald could still see the number clearly. Jimmy held the ones in his hands so the number could be seen on them, as well. He also held his hands up in the air – so his biceps would flex as he crushed. Ronald stepped back to watch. He never requested a picture or video . . . Ronald wasn’t interested in that way. He was extremely focused on the here and now – the present moment. His mind would be able to recreate the experience anytime he wanted it too, so there was no reason to record it in another way. Jimmy figured the feeling he had when he pleased Ronald was probably the same kind of feeling when you helped someone get food or recover from fire burning down their house. Jimmy’s gift was strength and he was sharing that with a genuine strength admirer. “Want me to count it down, Ronald?” Jimmy asked. “Yes, please,” the powerlifter answered. “Three . . . two . . . one . . . BOOM!” Jimmy said, making the last word loud enough so they heard it blocks away . . . and to please Ronald just a little more. What makes a strength junkie so into strength? Is it a desire to have that kind of power, yourself? Is it like an addiction – you just want to constantly see power displays. Is it some kind of need that developed in childhood, from needing more strong figures in your life. No matter what it was that made someone a whore for strength – Ronald was definitely one. And he was open about it . . . and honest about what it did for him. Jimmy squeezed his hands and tightened his pecs at the same time. All three balls disintegrated at the same time. Jimmy’s loud ‘boom’ overshadowed the loud cracking sounds of each billiard ball, but it was only a little bit about the sound, anyway. It was more about the obliteration of something so solid. Ronald loved the vibration of the ground caused by Jimmy’s voice more, anyway. Today’s feat of strength just happened to be the third one in which poor Ronald couldn’t keep from exploding, himself, as he watched it. As the powerlifter watched the balls pop into dust and tiny chunks of phenolic resin, his crotch had started bucking back and forth – hard - letting Jimmy know his display had been very nice, indeed. Jimmy continued to flex his arms and chest even after remnants of the balls were mostly gone – falling to the ground or floating off in the air. “How was that…” Jimmy started, but Ronald raised his hand in a ‘stop’ fashion. “Give me a second, please, Strongman Jimmy,” the powerlifter begged – his hips still rocking back and forth as he continued to dump a load in tribute to Jimmy’s power, until he finally stopped. “It was incredible . . . as usual. I’m glad I brought another uniform in the truck. I gotta get going, Strongman Jimmy. Thank you very much for today. By the way, your arms have already surpassed me, but I think by next week the rest of you will be bigger than all of me, as well.”

Chapter 7 Too shocked to say anything or to move, Ty and his entourage just stared at Jimmy as he left the gym. The Beast was now on overdrive from Jimmy’s strength display and its owner didn’t want to force it to calm down. Jimmy loved walking down city blocks with his crotch bulging pornographically huge. It just made him feel so manly. He also loved to watch certain guys lick their lips and smile appreciatively. He figured the big man who had given him the large endowment wouldn’t have approved of such behavior, but he wasn’t here, now, was he . . . Jimmy thought, justifying his actions. To Jimmy’s delight, he found Ty’s prized Porsche illegally parked in a red zone on the street just outside of the gym. Leave it to Ty to think he could do anything he wanted. Jimmy knew he was letting his emotions get the best of him, but the bullied words Ty had said against the big man who had made Jimmy still stung a lot. Not hearing from the man of your dreams was painful enough, but having others suggest things like that man’s death was just unkind and almost unbearable. Jimmy wanted Ty to learn his lesson even more . . . and at the same time he wanted to please the Beast more, too. “Stay calm, Beast. No accidents today, please. I just want to ruin Ty’s day a little bit more,” Jimmy whispered to himself. Jimmy bent down right beside the car, acting like he was going to tie his shoe. At the same time he glanced around to see if anyone was near. The sidewalk was amazingly pretty clear – just some ladies looking in the window of a shop half a block away. Jimmy put his finger against the middle of the door on the 718 Cayman. He pressed in and easily popped through the metal. The Beast twitched, delighted beyond belief, at the slight popping sound of a super-strong finger poking through something so tough. Jimmy did it two more times – leaving three finger holes in the side of the car. He then placed his finger against the back tire – glancing to see that the ladies had moved further down the street. Jimmy knew there was going to be a louder popping sound this time and he didn’t want to scare anyone. Finger was placed against the rubber of the tire . . . and then it pressed in. There was the loud blast of sound from the tire being punctured – which made the Beast leak a little – followed by a long hissing sound as it deflated. Jimmy stood up and looked down at his handiwork – pleased by what just his finger could do. Jimmy had started to want release as much as the Beast did when he thought about Ty figuring out that the crushed lock and the punctured tire had definitely been caused by ‘little Jimmy.’ The guy’s face as Jimmy had curled the weighted bar smoothly and effortlessly had been priceless. It wasn’t going to take rocket science to make the connections between the power in that arm and the destruction a hand and finger had clearly done. The Beast pushed against Jimmy’s shorts even harder as the guy started down the sidewalk, whistling happily and waving to the gawking women who had turned to openly stare at the passing bulge. Jimmy’s super-powered hearing heard the familiar squeaking sound of the FedEx truck pulling up in front of his apartment building from four blocks away. It had taken a very stress-filled day of working hard to filter out the multitude of sounds Jimmy could hear all at once to succeed in focusing on different voices or noises when he wanted to. That first day, after waking up at three-thirty in the morning and causing what felt like an earthquake for his building, Jimmy had started to hear every conversation in every apartment as people started talking about their places shaking. It had freaked Jimmy out at first, but then he had quickly been able to shut his mind to certain sounds and started to see how he could focus on just one or two . . . and even make all of them stop if he wanted to. Later on that morning, Jimmy had learned a huge lesson about using his super hearing inappropriately. He knew of this hot muscled model that lived in apartment 7A four stories above him and by eight in the morning he had trained himself to zoom his hearing to a specific place. Jimmy had chosen to listen to the ramblings of the hot guy in 7A. The handsome dude was talking to himself as he dressed for work. As Jimmy focused on his conversation he became a little embarrassed. The hot model was clearly looking at himself in the mirror and talking about the lacy, tight women’s underwear and gartered hosiery that he had planned to wear beneath his suit and socks that day. Jimmy was very open-minded when it came to things like that, but he did realize how wrong it was for him to listen to private conversations and he never looked at the model with the same kind of lust, again. FedEx truck, however, meant Ronald was there. Ronald was the beefy, jock-man who delivered packages to Jimmy’s building. He was a rugged, bearded, man of about forty-five that clearly loved to powerlift and grow. Jimmy had been slightly smitten the first time he had been summoned down to the front door of the building by the extremely gregarious, happy, manly delivery guy. Come to find out, almost everyone in the building liked the man – and most people had a crush on him. Ronald didn’t seem to be aware of the effect he had on people. He was just this man that loved his job and equally loved helping people. Jimmy thought back to the first day he had received a package from Ronald. Unfortunately, it was the same day Jimmy had awakened with super strength. Jimmy was still trying hard to figure out how much force to use on doing simple things and had already crushed two coffee mugs and a doorknob when his buzzer sounded – alerting him that there was someone downstairs. He calmed himself down and focused on being extremely gentle as he pressed the button on the intercom to the front door. “Hello,” Jimmy said – remembering to speak softly. “Hey there, James. It’s Ronald from FedEx. I’ve got a package with your name on it,” came the happy, energetic, deeply masculine voice from below. “I’ll be right down,” Jimmy responded. Jimmy was careful with doorknobs, bannisters, and everything else as he descended to the first floor. As he opened the front door of the building and glanced at the man, he immediately thought about the words ‘I’ve got a package with your name on it’ and wished it wasn’t the big box sitting on a dolly on the landing beside him. Ronald was the kind of looker that made you want to be camping or hiking. That slightly tanned, weathered face with a salt and peppered beard. Eyes that sparkled with kindness and a body that screamed how much it loved to lift heavy boxes. He wasn’t close to the big man that had filled Jimmy with his powerful seed, but he was certainly someone that Jimmy would have drooled over before . . . just as he did now, too. “Hey there, James. First time I ever delivered to you,” Ronald said – holding out his hand to shake. What is it about a handsome, smiling, bearded stud that can make you forget everything. Since three-thirty that morning Jimmy had been furiously training himself to calmly stay in the present and monitor his strength meticulously. Two seconds of a pearly-white smile made all of that go out the window. Jimmy didn’t take his eyes from Ronald’s as he reached out to squeeze the hand of the big powerlifter-looking guy in front of him. Before Jimmy even registered anything that was happening, big Ronald had fallen to his knees and was crying out in pain, dropping the electronic pad in his other hand so he could reach up and try to wrench his crushed fingers and palm from Jimmy’s hand. Jimmy quickly released his grip – shocked by what he’d done. He didn’t think about anything but the fact that he might have broken bones. He quickly reached down and grabbed the heavy dude under the arms, lifting him into the air. “Oh man, I’m so sorry Ronald. I forgot how strong I am. Are you okay?” Jimmy quickly said – his voice very loud like he was speaking through an amplified speaker. ‘I’m fine, James. I’m just shocked, that’s all,” Ronald quickly said – his face flushed with disbelief – both from the strength he’d felt from the small guy’s hand and the deep loud bellow when he spoke. “Um, can you put me down?” “Oh sorry,” Jimmy said, suddenly realizing he was holding the powerlifter off the concrete stoop and quickly placing him down. “That’s quite a grip you have, there, James,” Ronald said shaking out his hand as he retrieved his electronic pad with the other. “I certainly wasn’t expecting that much power.” “Um . . . I work out my hands with those . . . uh, things you squeeze . . . you know . . . those grip things,” Jimmy explained, holding up his hand to squeeze his fingers back and forth. “You mean a grip strengthener? Wow, I never knew they worked that well. You also must do some serious lifting, cause you picked me up like I weighed nothing,” Ronald said, and the comment made Jimmy’s face shoot dark red. “Um . . . I’m just a lot stronger than I look,” Jimmy said, trying to explain something that was unexplainable. “Well, let’s try that again, James, but could you please not use so much pressure,” Ronald said, holding out his hand after shaking it out, again. Jimmy instantly calmed himself . . . realizing, at that moment, that the Beast had sprung to life during the brief exchange that had brought down Ronald the giant. The front of Jimmy’s sweats were tenting out seductively. If the powerlifter noticed, he didn’t let on. Jimmy then gently grabbed Ronald’s hand. Instantly the big FedEx worker squeezed hard. Jimmy could feel it, but only in the sense that you might know someone was lightly touching you. He couldn’t feel the pressure of the squeeze at all because it was nothing compared to his. Ronald’s arm was bulging in the uniform sleeve and veins appeared all over his forearm. “Damn, you don’t even feel that, do you, James?” Ronald asked, finally just pumping Jimmy’s hand a few times. “Um . . . no . . . I mean I know it’s a strong grip you have there, Ronald, but . . . uh . . . no, I really can’t feel it,” Jimmy confessed – marveling at the fact as much as the delivery guy was. “Could you squeeze my hand again, James? But not as hard as last time. I just . . . well . . . I get off on strength,” Ronald said, not embarrassed by this confession, at all. “Sure,” Jimmy quickly responded. Jimmy concentrated hard – using the big man who had empowered him as a guide – and quickly figured out how much pressure to use. Jimmy took into account Ronald’s size, the thickness of his hand, the big man’s thirst for strength – all of it in just a few seconds and squeezed with what he knew was the right grip. Ronald winced, but moaned at the same time. Immediately, Jimmy noticed that Ronald’s crotch had something almost as big as the Beast bulging in it The dude was definitely turned on by strength. Jimmy gripped just a tad harder to make Ronald’s moan turn louder and the big man’s cock to shoot harder. Ronald stared at Jimmy’s small hand with disbelief and awe. The powerlifter was squeezing with all of his might and he was blown away by the fact that Jimmy’s grip was stronger and the little guy didn’t feel anything at all. “How in the hell does a compact body like yours have that much strength?” Ronald asked when they had released their grips. “I bet you could rip apart a big thick book with just a slight tug. That’s something I’d like to see, sometime. Thank you for the squeeze, James.” “Any time, Ronald. Um, and please call me Jimmy,” the small guy responded. “I’m gonna call you Strongman Jimmy,” Ronald said, laughing. “So, I better get moving . . . I’ve got a lot of people waiting for their packages. Just sign here, Jimmy, and I’ll bring this big box upstairs for you.” “Um, no need, Ronald,” Jimmy said, signing. “I can get it.” “No, man, it’s very . . . oh my god!” Ronald said, interrupting himself as Jimmy reached down and grabbed the box. “I could barely lift that thing and you just picked it up like it was a box of feathers. How in the hell . . . never mind. I certainly hope you’ll be ordering more stuff, Strongman Jimmy. I could do with a weekly handshake from you.” “I’ll try and do that, Ronald. Thanks for the package,” Jimmy said, heading back in after a glance down at the package he really wanted from Ronald and easily carrying the supposed heavy box.

Chapter Six A month later, Jimmy was pretty impressed by how he had learned, in such a short time, to control his super strength. He longed for the day that the big man would return and he’d be able to be as rough as he wanted, but there had been no message – still no word from the man. Jimmy walked out of the locker room and immediately realized he was going to have to pass right by Ty and his horde of goons. The thought of Ty’s lock – smashed and unable to be unlocked – gave Jimmy the push he needed to walk through the gym. Squeezing the lock until it was just unusable and not destroying it completely was a perfect example of how Jimmy could now control his super strength. If he went too long, however, without using his powers, the Beast would start to complain and force Jimmy to go out for fun nighttime activities. Nighttime usually prevented anyone from seeing. Today, the Beast demanded action. Jimmy was able to will it to stay partially deflated, but the mounting pressure told Jimmy he had better find some relief soon. “Hope your pansy boyfriend hasn’t found a new lover, little Jimmy. Or worse, I certainly hope he’s not gone and gotten himself killed or anything,” Ty said loudly as Jimmy walked by. It was one thing to say nasty things about Jimmy – he could handle that – but when someone started to say bad things about the man that had turned Jimmy into this new and improved version, well that was something totally different. That was unacceptable. The beast shot hard, bulging in Jimmy’s shorts in a way that immediately made Ty and his entourage waiver a little in their bullying. ‘Little Jimmy’ was not a phrase that could be used after catching glimpse of what the man was packing below the belt. Ty was about to bench press a bar full of weight. Jimmy’s mind said to keep calm and just exit the building. The beast told Jimmy to start ripping things apart. Jimmy settled for something in between. He walked over to the group of men and lightly pushed Ty’s spotter out of the way. Well, it was a light push to Jimmy, but the guy went flying a few feet away and skidded on the floor after falling down. Ty had just lowered the bar down to his chest when Jimmy leaned over and grabbed it in the middle. The bar was a few inches from Ty’s chest, so Jimmy didn’t push at all. He just held the bar with one hand. “Come on Ty-baby, I’ll spot you. Show me what you’ve got,” Jimmy calmly said. Ty’s mouth drew into a sneer as he pushed up. The bar didn’t budge. There was a definite look of surprise that flashed across the man’s face. Jimmy just smiled. Ty pushed again, this time a little harder. The bar stayed in the same place. Jimmy knew it wasn’t going anywhere until he allowed it to . . . but Ty didn’t know that. Ty inhaled deeply and then shoved with all of his might - his biceps bulged, his face turned red, and, yet, the bar didn’t move even a hair. “What the fuck!” Ty yelled. “What’s the trick, Jimmy?” “There’s no trick, Ty. You just don’t seem strong enough to bench so much weight. Why don’t you ask two of your goons to help you,” Jimmy suggested. “Pierce, Compton . . . a little help, here,” Ty said through gritted teeth. Immediately, two big looking guys rushed to either side of Ty and grabbed the ends of the bar. While Ty pushed with all the strength he could muster, the two goons pulled – using all of their power, too. The bar still didn’t move, because Jimmy’s hand didn’t move. There was a loud symphony of grunts coming from the three guys, while Jimmy calmly smiled. The Beast loved strength feats that involved displays against other humans the most. When Jimmy used his power against another big man – that thrilled the Beast in a special way. The bulge in Jimmy’s shorts, just a slight distance from Ty’s ‘turning purple’ face, swelled thicker . . . much thicker . . . and made Ty’s eyes grow wide with something that looked a lot like fear. Jimmy was using little of his actual strength to hold the bar in place. He longed to remove most of his hand, leaving only his small pinkie on the bar and easily still keeping it unmovable, but he knew better. Instinctively, Jimmy sensed his strength needed to stay a secret. However, that didn’t mean he couldn’t put bullies in their place. These jerks needed to be taught a lesson and no one was going to believe it even if they did dare to suggest ‘little Jimmy’ had incredible strength. The Beast wanted more . . . and Jimmy was ready to offer it. “Gosh fellas . . . here, let me help,” Jimmy said – sounding innocent and sinister at the same time. Jimmy had learned that he should always treat his strength as a gift – with respect, gratitude, and appreciation. There needed to be a reason for displays of unnatural power or it would be just showing off, and that wasn’t Jimmy’s style. The big man’s seed coursing through his body caused this awareness. The Beast sometimes demanded Jimmy use his power – just to let off some steam – but, other than that, Jimmy needed there to be a lesson taught or a crime thwarted if he used his new abilities. Today was an important teaching moment . . . and that enabled Jimmy to happily use some power. Having unlimited strength made Jimmy fear nothing. The three goons near him were just three guys that needed to be put in their place and Jimmy knew he could do it. It was something within the guy that came as natural as remembering how to tie your shoes. He could have easily thrown all three men through the roof of the gym as if they weighed nothing . . . but a month of working hard to control his emotions and his body had enabled Jimmy to use his strength always at a necessary level. Twisting the lid off of a stubborn jar was as easy as secretly grabbing the back of a bus and stopping it before it hit an old lady crossing the street. Like the simplicity of knowing you could tie your shoe, Jimmy now just knew what his body could do . . . and exactly how much power to use in certain situations. There were still items left embedded in his bedroom ceiling to specifically remind him of how far he had come in handling his strength. “Going up,” Jimmy gleefully said as he lifted his arm. Ty and his goons were too committed to trying to get the bar to move even a fraction of an inch to realize what was happening and release their grips. Ty’s body came up off the bench and into the air with the bar – right alongside those of his two pals, too. Jimmy held the weighted bar above his head with a fully outstretched arm. Three men dangled from the bar at the same time. Ty’s body had slammed into Jimmy’s unyielding frame as he let out a slight scream traveling into the air. It took a good ten seconds for the three men to realize they could drop back down to the ground any time they wanted. Ty returned to the floor first, spun around, and took a step back. The two goons quickly followed. Jimmy spun the loaded bar around while it was above his head and then lowered his arm so he could start curling the thing – easily pumping it perfectly with just one arm. The three men and others around them stared with shocked faces. Everyone’s gaze moved back and forth from Jimmy’s one arm easily curling what Ty and his friends had been benching to the now tremendous bulge in Jimmy’s shorts – which threatened to burst through at any second. Jimmy wondered what scared the men the most – the strength in just one of his arms or the obvious power at his crotch. The Beast was toying with the men as much as Jimmy was. “You need some muscling up, Ty. This is really light for benching weight. I suggest more vegetables and tons more protein. My one arm is not even getting a good pump,” Jimmy said, smiling as he placed the bar back into its stand, picked up his gym bag, and then walked away.

Chapter Five Now, a month later, Jimmy smiled to himself as he passed the sauna. Jimmy saw Mr. Universe at the gym a lot, but the muscled man avoided the smaller guy. Jimmy understood why. Mr. Universe had been caught up in the moment as soon as he’d seen the Beast, but that post-mutual-masturbation reality had made the bodybuilder realize just how inadequate his cock was in comparison. He was now embarrassed to be around Jimmy. The big guy remembered what was in the pants of the smaller guy. Jimmy had once felt the same around muscled guys after he had slept with them. He’d ignore them after the first and only date because he’d feel so ‘less than’ the next day – even though it had been really hot during the date. However, sex with his one true ‘big man’ had not ended that way. He wasn’t ignoring the man who filled him with super seed, that man was ignoring Jimmy. Jimmy longed to have someone to share all of his changes with. To have someone who would understand. It would have been great to have someone who could have mentored him through some of the more challenging troubles, especially adjusting to the strength. That day, after his encounter with Mr. Universe in the sauna, Jimmy had gone grocery shopping. Over three-hundred dollars later, Jimmy arrived home with enough food for an army, but he knew it would actually be gone fairly soon. A strapping, young, wrestler-looking, college student, earning money as a bag boy, had generously offered to help Jimmy carry the multiple bags of groceries home and once they were done carrying them up to his place the Beast had tempted Jimmy into trying to see if this dude would ‘play’ like the tattoo artist and Mr. Universe, but the grumblings in Jimmy’s stomach won out. He needed to eat. After a generous tip and a long gaze from the beefy wrestler dude at Jimmy’s gym shorts, they established that Jimmy would certainly need the guy’s help another time – which seemed to please the man a lot. Jimmy ate more food than he ever had in his entire life . . . maybe even more than he’d eaten in his life up to that point. That thought, even though it was fantasy, made Jimmy smile. Once he was full he found that he couldn’t stay awake. He was even surprised because the Beast wasn’t aching for relief like it normally did. It wanted rest, too. Jimmy could feel himself going into a food-coma like stupor, but that was also much, much more. It suddenly dawned on Jimmy that his body was going into some kind of hibernation. He had needed fuel before he actually shut down for a while. This awareness was the last thing Jimmy thought of before laying down on the sofa and everything going totally dark and silent. Immediately, Jimmy knew this was much more than waking up after a long nap. He knew he had been out for hours. There was no fogginess, though. Everything was crystal clear. He could hear the dripping toilet in his bathroom, he could hear the ticking of the clock on his stove in the kitchen, and he could hear his own heart beating stronger than it ever had before. It was a loud thumping in his ears, but he could make the sound go away by focusing on something else. It was dark in his apartment. He hadn’t turned on any lights while he was eating up a storm earlier. Remembering all the food he ate made him think about the cute college wrestler who had helped him bring groceries home. As soon as he thought about the guy he realized the Beast did not respond immediately like it normally did. There was no intense pleasure-pain from his groin as the Beast shot harder than hell. Jimmy worried for a second that the feistiness of the Beast was gone . . . and would that mean Jimmy had lost some of his confidence, too. He reached down in the dark and grabbed hold of his still very substantial thick meat. This pleased Jimmy and it also made him aware of something else. The Beast was calm because Jimmy no longer needed it to be confident or feel good about himself. He reached up and felt the even heavier facial hair and at the same time realized he didn’t need it, either. Jimmy suddenly realized that even though he could tell he was still slight in size his internal body had caught up with the Beast and the fur. That’s why the Beast could stay calm. Jimmy had seen enough movies about superheroes to know the next few moments were crucial. He grabbed the top of the sofa to pull himself up and of course squeezed too hard – even though the stuffing under the leather was dense he heard the internal piece of wood crack loudly. He needed to be more careful. He thought about what he should do first. Lights, he needed lights. As soon as that thought popped in his mind he could suddenly see outlines of everything in the dark. It was like a switch had been flipped in his brain. He realized he could even see the clock on the wall. In the dark! It said that it was three in the morning. He had been out for a long time. Now that he could basically see he stood up slowly – truly afraid that he’d break something else. He walked gently to the light switch on the wall and used his pinkie to softly flip it up. Lights came on and Jimmy felt better. He knew what he wanted to do first. He walked slowly to the kitchen and gently pulled out a drawer. He saw the thick iron pliers inside. He pulled them out. He gripped both ends and twisted – the iron turned as easily as taking off the lid of his toothpaste. Iron squeaked loudly as it was forced to corkscrew into itself. Heavy balls pulsed and the Beast thumped juice along with the rhythm of Jimmy’s excited heart. He placed his palms on either ends of the pliers and pushed his hands together, easily smashing the tool into a blob of iron and rubber. Jimmy let it drop to the floor and looked at his hands. They were still small, but he could sense the incredible power in them. Jimmy decided to walk gently to his bedroom. He had a score to settle from two days ago. He walked to the large chest of drawers which now had two holes in its side, put there by the Beast. Jimmy bent down and grabbed the piece of furniture between the legs at its side. Jimmy already knew he’d be able to do it, but he wanted to show the big thing who was boss. Unfortunately, in his excitement to show off and with his inability to really know how much strength would be needed to do the task, he lifted too fast and with way too much power. The heavy chest easily went up with Jimmy’s arm and slammed hard into the ceiling with a tremendous crashing sound. Within seconds the neighbors upstairs were slamming their feet on their floor in protest. “Sorry!” Jimmy yelled and didn’t realize that vocal cords would be something he’d have to learn to control, too. His voice sounded like something close to an explosion, shaking the entire building. Jimmy slammed his empty hand against his mouth in shock. The stomping upstairs stopped immediately and Jimmy imagined his neighbors were scared to death. He lowered the dresser and realized most of the things on top – framed pictures, a box for cufflinks and things, and other items were either crushed to smithereens, lodged into the ceiling, or strewn across the floor. Jimmy went over and sat on his bed. It was only then that he realized the Beast was snaking hard down his thigh – clearly excited by the power displays. “Of course you’re into strength, Beast! After all, you are part of me,” Jimmy whispered, but his voice still sounded loud. This was going to be a lot harder than he had thought. He looked back at the dresser mishap and tried to figure out what he could learn from it. First and foremost, he knew he had to stay calm. When he got excited he forgot about his strength. Staying calm made him remain in the present moment and that helped him to be aware of all that was going on. The Beast immediately went flaccid when Jimmy focused on these thoughts. That was a clear sign that he was on the right track. Secondly, he realized simple acts would need no effort at all. Don’t think you had to pull the door hard to open it. Don’t kick your shoes off your feet with anything more than a toe shrug. When you used your phone, barely touch it with your fingers. He knew he was on the right track and he decided he had to test his theory. He walked calmly back into the living room and even more calmly picked up his phone from the table. He barely tapped the screen to bring it to life. He then carefully scrolled and clicked to his contacts, again. He saw that it was three forty-five. He lightly tapped numbers when he got into the office voicemail system. Soon, he was leaving a message in a calm, soft voice. “Dolores. It’s Jimmy again. I won’t be in today, either. I’m working through some issues that are pretty important. Thanks, and have a good day,” Jimmy said softly. Jimmy put his phone down softly and sat down in a nearby chair. He thought back on his message and wondered why it hadn’t sounded as cocky as his conversation with Dolores the day before. There was something important to learn from that. He knew it. He had been so cocky for two days straight in a row – with Dolores, with Mr. Universe, with Cliff the trainer, and with the tattoo artist. What was different? Then it hit him. The Beast had been different. Jimmy instantly understood that for the past two days, the Beast had controlled him . . . but now, he controlled the Beast. His balls tingled as affirmation. He needed to test this theory. “Get hard, Beast,” he said firmly, but calmly – and immediately there was a rock hard cock in his gym shorts. “Soften slightly.” The Beast obeyed. Jimmy was now maybe half-hard. Jimmy balled his small hands into fists, feeling the power that they now possessed. The Beast already knew the power Jimmy had. It yielded to that power. It loved the power. That meant Jimmy loved the power, too. But he also knew how important it was to respect it. He could hear the big man that had given him the powers telling him that . . . if he had been here. Jimmy pushed those thoughts from his mind. He was letting his desires get the best of him. He wanted to test one more theory about his control over the Beast. “Cum hard now,” Jimmy ordered. It’s important to be careful what you ask for. The sensation of the Beast swelling to full mast and power-ejaculating at the same time was way too much for a budding superhero who hadn’t learned to control anything. The sonic grunt that erupted down from Jimmy’s crotch area and out of his throat shook the building like there was an earthquake. Dishes fell from cabinets, things rolled off of shelves, and he could hear lots of neighbors screaming. It didn’t matter, however, because Jimmy could only submit to the intense satisfaction the Beast instantly gave. Gym shorts and underwear were blasted into nothingness by super-charged, rocket-fueled jizz. A huge chunk of the wall between his living room and bedroom was blasted away by his powerful blast. It left a hole the size of a big screen television. Jimmy clamped his mouth shut tight after the deafening first grunt. He didn’t want to bring the building down. He also immediately willed the Beast to not spew a second time . . . and it obeyed. He did not want to have to explain to his landlord how his apartment had gotten demolished, knowing it would be difficult to explain the hole already there. The Beast spurted out some normal gobs of cum, just because Jimmy had gotten it so excited . . . and to emphasize to its owner that it wasn’t to be toyed with in that manner. “Sorry, Beast. I’ve learned my lesson,” Jimmy said, calmly – even though his entire body was still tense from the massive blast. In his mind Jimmy checked off the box beside the fact that his orgasms were now super powered, just like the rest of him. He thought that information would come in handy later on. He instinctively knew, however, thanks to the final normal-sized ejaculations of the Beast that he could control his body – even in the throes of sex. He just had to learn how to do it. He realized the shaking of the building from his sonic grunt would definitely ease the pressure on anyone in the building knowing he was the cause of the place shaking. Everyone was going to think it was a freak earthquake or something. Even his upstairs neighbors were probably going to apologize for banging on the floor – since they’d think Jimmy’s place had just been shaken more than theirs. He would not be able to let them see the slightly mutilated chest of drawers or the gaping hole in the wall, though. Remnants of what used to be his shorts and underwear sat on the ground around him. He reached up and ripped his shirt from his body, as well, with just a slight tug. It was still the same small, scrawny Jimmy, although he saw tiny mounds and bumps where nothing had been before. Somehow, he knew growth would come – he just figured it must be the last part of my changes. It didn’t matter, however, his mind fully sensed the new power in his body and that made his scrawniness okay. It just didn’t matter anymore. It was a very freeing feeling. Jimmy gazed at his small frame with much appreciation and even a little bit of self-lust. He didn’t need to be huge . . . he was super strong and that was much better. He looked around the apartment and everything looked fragile and weak. He thought again about all the things he’d have to do differently – not tug on the shade cord too hard, watch it when he squeezed doorknobs, don’t type too hard on the computer, don’t slam the fridge door, and so much more. He suddenly realized it was going to be a lot harder than he could have imagined.

Part 5 As Tommy and his dad couldn’t keep their hands off each other, lustfully feeling each other’s strength. A sudden thought popped into their dad’s head causing him to break the kiss. “I almost didn’t even notice you were growing son, your little bros huge body here it just too sexy to be paying you any attention. You didn’t have any more of the shake though, how’d you make it happen?” He said looking down with a stern but eager look. Dave took a deep gulp aware of the fact that his brothers cum had made him grow the minuscule amount that he did, but looking up at the two massive men he called brother and father he felt nauseous at the thought of even telling the two godly men how they could blow themselves even bigger. His dad and brothers peering eyes burning a hole right through him as he knew he wouldn’t be able to keep it a secret, even if he played dumb, they’d find out in a moment’s notice when they inevitably came inside each other “why risk getting on the bad sides of two massive men” he thought to himself. “I-…It was Tommy’s cum that triggered it dad…” His dad’s attention was now on Tommy as he didn’t even thank him for revealing that knowledge, no longer even acting like he existed in the room. “you’re telling me my own cum did that…. AWESOME! What about you dad, do you think that you’re cum could do the same to me?” His dad lovingly caressed his cheek. “Why don’t we find out, I was just about to thank my fine ass son for helping his dad get so huge.” His dads’ arm wraps tightly behind his waist pulling him in nice and tight against his rock-hard body, both their massive cocks rubbing against each other. His father’s hands cup his beautiful ass spreading his cheeks apart, signaling to Tommy as to how he wanted to repay him. Without even looking at him Dave’s father spoke “Go fetch my lube from my room, don’t bother with the condoms I don’t think me, or your brother will ever fit into one ever again.” Dave did as he was told and rushed quickly as to not keep his muscle hungry father and brother waiting. As he returned, he saw his brother sitting atop his father’s lap who was sitting on top of the dining room table his head brushing against the top of the ceiling as the table creaked under their combined weight. Tommy’s massive thighs squeezed their fathers 16-inch monster as his father nibbled on his ear his hands exploring Tommy’s ripped abs. Standing next to them they didn’t even register that Dave had returned, enraptured in their deepest muscle dreams coming true. “Dad, I’m back!” “Oh, sorry about that sport didn’t even see you down there, now hand over that lube.” Grabbing the much smaller bottle, he whispers into Tommy’s ear “You ready to find out if daddy can grow you even more sport?” before kissing Tommy’s neck as he applied the entire bottle of lube on his monster. “Yes dad, I want it so bad, GROW ME HUGE DAD!” Tommy responded. Lifting his son up so he could better angle himself their dad spent several minutes gently easing Tommy down his massive rod until he reached the bottom. “That feel good Tommy?” The giant cock inside him made it hard to even think as his father was the tightest fit, he had ever taken inside him, only able to reply with a mix of a grunt and moan giving his dad a thumbs up. “Were gonna take it nice and slow okay.” Tommy’s dad grabbed the bottom of his chin tilting his head upwards now going in for a tender kiss then wrapping his arms around tommy as he began moving his hips ever so slightly. Their fathers’ thrusts began increasing in speed as time went on and the whimpers of pleasure that escaped Tommy were almost alarming his dad, causing him to break their kiss. “You doing okay champ?” his dad asked “Yeah…keep going.” Was all Tommy could mutter out as he anticipated his guts being flooded with his dad’s hopeful growth inducing cum. “Good, I’m gonna pick up the pace okay.” His dad started adding vertical motion to the movement of his hips driving his rod somehow deeper inside him making him moan out uncontrollably. His cock spewing out precum with each small thrust. “Fuck we don’t want to waste any of this sport!” Their dad now locked onto Dave with a grin on his face. “Dave be a good brother and help out your little bro!” Dave was overcome with utter terror as his father’s command registered in his brain. He couldn’t believe he was about to do it but as he thought more about it, his brothers cum did make him grow so maybe he might finally reach a point of actual growth if he took an entire load from his brother 12 incher. Walking closer to the giants he was the perfect height met with his brother’s cock pointing directly at his face. He winched as he did it, but he took the head in his mouth barely able to contain it in his mouth from how fat it was. Tommy wailed in appreciation as a flood of precum hit his mouth, almost choking on it. This went on for several minutes as their dad expertly fucked Tommy checking in on him every so often as he started thrusting harder. While Dace choked on his little brother’s massive dick, feeling like he was droning in precum as his brother seemed to never stop like a leaky faucet. At the rate they were going Dave’s shitty blow job was going to make Tommy finish first which their dad took note of, and he wasn’t about to let it happen. Tommy’s moans of pleasure grew stronger as cum poured out the sides of Dave’s mouth. Dave knew he was close and prepared himself for the geyser of cum about to be onloaded into him. But just as his brother let out a guttural moan bucking on his dads hips ready to cum, he felt nothing drip into his mouth, not even the steady stream of pre that he had been drinking. That’s when a hand grabbed the back of his head plucking him off his brothers’ cock. Opening his eyes, he saw his father’s other free hand with an iron grip on Tommy’s member which looked ready to burst. “Sorry son can’t be wasting this on a wimp like you with no potential, this load is all for daddy. Thanks for your hard work!” With that their dad plopped Tommy off his cock, laying him flat on the table as he took his son in his bigger mouth able to take way more than Dave ever could. Releasing his grip on him, Tommy unloaded gallons of cum inside his dad.

"Sixteen. Seventeen. Eighteen. Nineteen. Twenty." The barbell, loaded with over 1000 pounds of iron, crashed to the rack. Krishna sat up, rolling his gigantic naked pecs in the mirror. Fuck, he was so perfect. Shoulders wider than two fully-grown men. Pecs that jutted nearly a foot from his ribcage. Abs that would make a pretty boy supermodel green with envy. And god damn, he was handsome. With his deep, dark, powerful eyes, seductively sensuous full lips, and blindingly straight-white smile, Krishna's face looked more suitable for a professional model than a professional bodybuilder. Krishna pulled down his shorts so his flawless body was covered only by a tiny bikini. It would have been ample covering for a normal man, but Krishna's prodigious endowment was so huge, it was practically spilling out. Standing up to his full height, Krishna marvelled at how small everything around him was. At 7'2, he towered over other bodybuilders. Most of them were eye level with his nipples - even the tallest had to crane their necks up to make eye contact. Krishna would be attending his first Mr. Olympia competition next week, but he knew would win. The other competitors weren't even in the same league as him. They dieted and trained for years, pushing their bodies to the limit to become as huge and hard and ripped as possible. But for the 18-year-old muscleboy, it seemed like new muscles blossomed on his gorgeous body every day. Krishna was starting to get aroused, his cock expanding and pushing away his desperately undersized bikini away from his body. In seconds, the garment snapped open, allowing Krishna's giant phallus to rise to his pecs, a thick trail of cum dribbling from its head. The girthy organ looked even more huge when contrasted with Krishna's tiny waist - he was as thin as a supermodel, and never seemed to gain fat no matter how much he ate. Krishna left the gym to go to the outside pool. Nobody was around yet. It was only 6am, and the only other people who came this early were the gym staff. He dived into the pool and swam twenty laps easily, stretching his huge, pumped muscles. He stopped, then looked over to see three couples staring at him. They looked like college kids, based on their fraternity and sorority clothes. Each women was absolutely beautiful - cheerleader types, with massive racks and tiny waists. The men were muscular and good-looking. Each one had his eyes glued to the teen's incredible body - Krishna smirked when he realized that they all were sporting huge boners, with growing wet spots on each of their gym shorts. Krishna swam over to the group, his hard muscles cutting through the water like knives through butter. His naked dick had shrunk in the pool water, but he was hard and horny as hell, and seeing these beautiful women was giving him an erection that normal people couldn't even dream of. Krishna smirked as he got closer, seeing that the women each had their eyes glued to his cock. They weren't sure if it was a trick of the water, but it looked massive. Krishna climbed halfway out of the pool, slowly, allowing the streams of water to travel through the crevices of his enormous muscles. The first woman, Nina, gasped as she gazed upon Krishna's unflexed arms. Her boyfriend was Ryan, a musclebound jock who was both a football and wrestling star, as well as an amateur bodybuilder. Krishna noticed Nina's reaction, and casually, as if he was yawning, stretched his arms behind his head. The backs of his arms formed half-moons, the hulking triceps themselves larger than any of the musclemen's quads. Then, suddenly, Krishna flexed, basketball-sized biceps erupting like cannons from his arms. Nina's eyes rolled up in her head, and she instantly came, falling to the ground, limbs flailing wildly as juice gushed from her pussy. Krishna stepped out of the pool, revealing his full body for the first time. The other two women gasped, amazed at his height and, more importantly, his cock! Krishna walked up to Lamar, the second guy. Lamar was the university's basketball star, and besides being 6'7 he was also gifted with a foot-long erection that drove his girlfriend Carmen wild. But his dick - even at full mast, as it currently was - looked childishly small next to Krishna's flaccid pussy-destroyer. Lamar looked up. He had never done that before - he spent his entire life looking down at his peers, and now that he was confronted by this incredibly muscular, incredibly well-hung nude giant, he was scared. But also strangely turned on. He had always been straight, and had fucked dozens of girls throughout high school and college. But right now, the only thing he could think of was how beautiful, how superior, how perfect this man was. Krishna looked down, and Lamar's and Carmen's gazes followed. The basketball star's dick had grown so long, it cleared the bottom of his gym shorts. Lamar was getting dizzy - he had never had so much blood drain to his cock before, never had he been so aroused in his life. But then he looked at Krishna's cock, and gasped. Although Krishna's height meant that his cock began a few inches higher than Lamar's, the head of his cock cleared Lamar's own amazing erection by almost half a foot! In total, Krishna's dick must have been nine or ten inches longer than Lamar's own erection! But then they noticed Krishna's dick extending. At first they was confused, until it hit them - Krishna still wasn't at full erection yet. This musclebound, gigantic, model-handsome teenager was so big.. so huge... so impossibly hung... that he was nearly two feet long... and still... growing... The couple both passed out, erupting in orgasm and hitting the ground cold. They joined Nina on the floor, her limbs in a mess, he snatch busted wide open with vaginal juices. She wasn't breathing, and soon, Carmen and Lamar wouldn't be either. Krishna turned to the last couple, Lisa and Tony. Tony wasn't as accomplished an athlete as his friends, preferring to go surfing than competing in sports. But what he lacked in athleticism he made up for in good looks. With blue eyes, blond hair, and an All-American smile, the handsome frat jock found it easy to sleep with any girl he wanted. Lisa valued a beautiful smile more than anything else. But Krishna was so much more beautiful than anyone else she had ever looked at. Even ignoring his flawless body, his face - photoshop-perfect skin and angelic lips, with deep brown eyes so beautiful that you could get lost in them - was so erotic that she felt that she was on the verge of orgasm just looking at it. Her boyfriend Tony, her favorite movie stars, those hot guys in Playgirl - none of them even rivaled Krishna's divine beauty. Krishna walked up to woman. His heavenly lips spread open, and he said "Hello." Lisa orgasmed. Such a voice. Such a incredible, sexy, erotic, earth-shaking, deep, booming bass voice. His voice was so powerful, the tree leaves vibrated and the water rippled at its sound. A light bulb shattered. Krishna turned away from the woman's breathless body and flashed the two standing men a naughty smile. "He's gorgeous," Tony whispered to himself. "Drop-dead gorgeous... literally." Krishna lifted Ryan and, tenderly, placed him on his cock. The musclebound jock - a lifelong heterosexual and a dominant alpha male - didn't even resist as his ass was split in half, his pelvis cracking like a pretzel, to allow entry for the superhuman sex organ. Krishna slowly began fucking. At first it was pleasurable, as his virgin ass experienced the giant teenage cock thrust in and out, a few inches at a time. But slowly Krishna went deeper, his two-foot-long dick going farther and farther into Ryan's body, pushing aside organs, rupturing muscles, shattering bones. Ryan cried out in pain, cried out for Tony to help him, but Tony could do nothing but watch, dick in hand, as his best friend got torn apart by the world's largest penis. Suddenly, Ryan felt an inhuman crushing grip on his right thigh, followed by a sudden, impossible pain as the muscular limb was ripped out like tissue paper. Ryan let out a blood-curdling scream as Krishna casually crushed the human leg in his grip, savoring the sound of sinew and bone crumbling to mush inside his guillotine grip strength. Soon, the pain was followed by the same sensation in Ryan's left leg. Then, both of his arms. Now Ryan was just a torso and a head, a human condom with four red bloody stumps, a decoration for the largest and most powerful dick the world had ever seen. Krishna wagged his dick up and down, and laughed as Ryan's head flopped around like a ragdoll. Tony wasn't able to resist anymore. He needed to feel that body, those perfect teenage muscles. Tony put his hands on Krishna's waist, marvelling at how tiny it was, how something so small could be capable of supporting such a gigantic chest and such a broad back. Krishna smirked, knowing that Tony was under his control. "You like this?" he asked softly, his beautiful, seductive deep voice overwhelming Tony's ears. The blond model could only moan in affirmation. Krishna lifted Tony, being careful not to break the college boy by squeezing too hard, and gently kissed him. Ton kissed back, harder than he ever had in his life. But Tony tried to let go, he found that he couldn't he couldn't. Krishna held him in his grasp. Tony thought he was going to die of suffocation, but suddenly, Krishna started inhaling. Tony panicked, feeling air getting slowly pulled out of his lungs. Krishna continued inhaling for nearly twenty minutes, until suddenly Tony's heart flattened like a pancake and unloaded his jittery seed. Krishna roared at the feeling of Tony's death in his hands - killing a man, literally just by kissing him - and unleashed his own load, hundreds of times more volumous and powerful than Tony's own. The cum-explosion shot Ryan's carcass off his cock like a rocket, shooting over fifty feet in the air before landing in the far distance. Krishna smirked, then wiped away the blood and shit Ryan's ass had left on his enormous cock. He dived back into the pool to cleanse his flesh of the grime these pathetic men always left on his perfect body.

Chapter 11: Dads a Cock Blocker After finishing their breakfast Sebastian decided it would be best to call in sick to work for the day and head out to but some new clothes and work attire. Leaving Daniel all alone with John at home. While Sebastian should have felt worried that Daniel would try and grow himself he smirked to him self, already knew deep down that he wouldn't have to worry about that. Back at the house Daniel felt a sense of hope returning to him as he heard the front door slam closed, his dad not yet accustomed to his new found strength. Finally he would have his chance to get John to grow him again and this time he would try his hardest to become the bigger man. Going up the stair he rushed to his father room where he could hear heavy snoring coming from John. Bursting into the room he was ready for some action. "Alright Dweeb it's about time your show your brother some appreciation too!" Walking up to John he expected him to jolt awake hearing his loud voice but he just kept snoring away instead. "HEY DWEEB YOU HEAR ME!" Again no reaction came from John he was peacefully dreaming not a care in the world. Daniel tried to nudge him awake still not making a progress. Just when he thought he finally got John awake, John turned to the other side showing his morning wood tenting in the bed sheets. John muttered out "Bigger Dad BIGGER!" Upon hearing this Daniel felt jealousy building up in him. Even when his Dad wasn't around all John was thinking about was growing their father leaving Daniel in the dust. Not wanting to give up his opportunity he tried for several more minutes ultimately giving up leaving the room and channelizing his frustrations the only way he knew how, the gym. During his workout he was clinging to the rush he used to feel when John would grow him so "easily" not having to compete with his own father for that growth. Remembering how John grew him in his sleep the last time he grew, he felt a sense of dread set in as he recalled the words John just muttered in his sleep this morning "bigger dad BIGGER!". Just then he heard the front door alarm set off as a loud banging came from downstairs. Rushing down he could see the shadowy figure of a massive man. "DANIEL YOU THERE OPEN THE DAMN DOOR!" The booming voice had total command of him causing him to follow the instructions without a second thought. Running to the door he unlocked it. The door swung open Sebastian hastily entered pushing Daniel to the side to make way for his impressive mass having to duck under the door frame to even enter. "Holy fuck dad your huge!" "Thanks for opening the door Shrimp, I might've just bust the door down befo-" The only articles of clothing left on Sebastian's frame being his shorts and underwear tear off leaving him completely nude his chubbed up dick swinging between his thighs. "ahem before THAT happened! If you'll excuse me I'm gonna have to go and have a word with your brother." "Good luck with that he wouldn't wake up for anything." "Oh don't you worry about that shrimp I'm sure I'll have no problem getting him awake. Good thing I took off of work!" ---------------------------------- Over the next few days Daniel would hear the commotion that his dad and John were making now having to live in the continuous cycle of watching his dads growing body always leaving John too tired to ever give him a chance. His frustrations were getting boiling the pot over and he could feel himself getting desperate. He knew he would have to talk to his father if he ever wanted another shot for some time with John. Although he could wait for his father trip tomorrow to make his move, the complete authority his father had would make it difficult again when he comes back. So he thought it best to plea with his father now rather than later when he would be cock blocked again. Approaching his father in the morning he gulped having to look up at his dad to make eye contact with him, Although the growth was seeming to slow down his father had clearly grown more in the past few days. "Ummmm dad you think it would be alright if I could you know get in on some growth, I don't really care how much John grows me just any amount will do." "Well why didn't you say so sooner sport, your brothers been wondering why you haven't been getting in the action, he'd love for you to join US." Sebastian was fully aware that he was the reason Daniel wasn't able to get his growth. "When you say us do you mean..." "Oh don't you worry sport I'll let you have your fun first grow to your hearts content, then I'll have my own fun." "Thanks dad" "Aw don't mention it sport come here" A mischievous smile is on Sebastian's face as he firmly squeezes Daniel blowing the wind out of him. --------------------------- Later that night "Long time no see Dweeb you've sure been busy with dad huh." John sheepishly blushes "Sorry about that bro Dad just tires me out all the time I can barely even concentrate in college." Sebastian enters the room sitting on his recliner. "Alright guys let's get to it I don't got all night, I'm flying tomorrow remember" Daniel wastes no time drawing close to John assuming his position towering over him. Grabbing his head he guides it to his dick letting John put it in his mouth. The warmth he so desperately craved filled his body elation filling him as his clothes started constricting him. For the next few minutes he kept getting a blow job further filling out his clothes at a slow pace he knew it was slower than his fathers growth but he didn't care in this moment. Getting John off his dick he turned him over helping him take off his pants. Easily entering him he noticed Johns once tight ass felt a lot looser than the first time they were together. Paying no mind to it he kept going relishing in the size he was getting he could feel his toes popping out from the front of his socks. His shirt was riding up him letting him see his cobblestone like abs. His breathing grew heavy when his chest was becoming heavier. It all just felt so amazing, he was quickly overwhelmed every sense he had he came within a matter of seconds after entering John. Just that small amount of growth had taken it's toll on his body as he felt sore all over. Taking himself out of John he thought he had done a good job at pleasing his brother fully expecting the worship that ensued after he came but didn't feel Johns hands on his body. Instead he heard the laughter of his father. "Sorry SHRIMP, looks like you couldn't keep Johns focus off your old man. been fighting it this whole time! Although it wasn't very long hehe. But hey you did say ANY amount of growth was good enough for you!" Daniel felt his fathers word cut into him like a dagger never had he been made feel so small and by his own father of all people. Instead of getting angry he could feel embarrassment take over him in his utter defeat at the hands of his father. Even though he had grown a considerable amount he was still in all his now skin tight clothing while his father wasn't even making any physical contact with John practically bursting at the seems of all his clothes. It was all becoming to much for him and he had to excuse himself leaving the room hearing his fathers deepening laughter accompanied by the sounds of his brothers moans. Trying to go to bed he prayed that he kept some of his current size in the morning.

Chapter 10: Dads New Routine After having cum on his Daniels face a glimmer of Sebastian's old self shone through. "Oh god sorry sport just don't have full control of myself sometimes." He effortlessly picks Daniel up from off the floor handing him a towel from the bathroom. "Here clean yourself up me and John are going to go get our next workout in." Walking into the bathroom Daniel needed a shower after the after the torrent of cum that coated him. All through out his shower he could hear the clang of metal coming from their home gym their fathers grunts growing louder. After that scene he just experienced he was rock hard jerking as he was wiping the cum away. He was terrified yet also turned on at the thought of his father growing mid work out, just how big would he get? Blowing his load into the drain he watches as the small drops he shot out blend into the see of cum that pooled at the drain. Finishing his shower his attention is drawn back to the door frame once again having to face the reality that his father was now 2 inches taller than him and by the sounds he was hearing from their gym he gulped imagining the beast making them. He wasn't sure if it was out of curiosity or the complete control his father was gaining back, that he decided to take a look, joining their workout. "Hey sport thought you'd never come, sorry about this morning again." Daniel was shocked when he saw his nude father still the same size as earlier this morning, spotting John for his set of bench pressing. Sebastian could see the look of stupor on Daniels face and decided to answer his raging question. "Your probably wondering why John hasn't let loose and grown me yet huh?" Sebastian nods "Well you see Sport your old man still wants to feel the rush of a good workout nothing beats hard work and dedication. John and me came to the decision that it's not best to be growing me at all times, might lead to better results later." Sebastian cups his dick as he says results Daniel could see John struggling to push his final rep as he was tenting up, getting the view of dad from down below. "Oh shit sorry sport got a little lost in thought there!" Sebastian helps John put the barbell back on the rack. John "No fair, Dad it's like you want me to grow you right here and now." It was clear that John was not in approval of their dads decision to outright reject his growth powers. "Oh come on John, you don't want to spoil all that potential you've got we should keep the focus of growing me and focus on your own progress." As much as he wanted to disagree his dads workout were the only way he was able to put on mass so he reluctantly agreed getting back to their workout Daniel now joining them. Later that night Daniel was getting ready for bed when he suddenly hear a faint thudding against his wall. Thinking nothing of it he tried getting back to sleep, but the thudding was growing louder. Trying to tune it out the thudding was soon accompanied by the sounds of moans. Daniel then realized the noise he was hearing was his Dad getting those results he mentioned earlier. All throughout the night he could hear the now pounding grow louder the voice of his father becoming clearer as if he was speaking though paper thin walls. Orgasm after orgasm his father never seemed to be satiated as both him and John kept going all night. After a while Daniel was thankful that he was finally able to sleep throughout all that noise. The next morning Daniel woke up feeling tired halve mad at his father for ruining his sleep, but what could he say to titan that his father became at night. Walking down for breakfast he was met with the hulking figure of his fathers backside. The muscular globes he had for an ass was stuffed into a pair of underwear barely holding on trying to contain all that meat. Working from home now his dad must have been thankful that he didn't need any pants or else he might not have been able to go into work. Drawing his gaze upwards he could see the exposed midriff caused by his fathers increased height. He could see his chiseled lower lats their definition showing with the slightest movement as his father cooked. The suit he was wearing looked painted on, the sleeves ready to give way at any second as his biceps contracted from the simple movement of stirring eggs on the pan. "Morning dad." "Oh good sport your up." Sebastian raised his arm in surprise his bicep finally bursting through the seams. "Dammit not another one! That's the third one this week." As much as his father looked angry about it the bulge in his underwear was saying otherwise. "So ummmm about last night Dad" Daniel asked worried about his fathers answer. Sebastian spoke"Oh you heard us huh, guess it's a bit hard to keep quiet. I promise I'll try to keep it down next time." "Oh John won't be joining us for breakfast this morning his resting upstairs, guess I wore him completely out." Looking at his father physique he could definitely see that as the definition of his muscles looked even better than yesterday. "Guess I'll just tell you now since Johns not here but I'm leaving for a work trip in a few days." A bit of Daniels smug self came back hearing this. "Oh shit really old man!" Sebastian picked up on this and felt his inner alpha coming back. "It's only for a week so don't be thinking your gonna one up me in that little time" Sebastian chuckled to himself. "Guess I'll just tell you now before you find out when going to your bathroom, I'm already at 6'4 as of this morning, packed on 10 lbs of mass too." To add effect Sebastian flexed his chest blowing the buttons of his suit towards Daniel freeing his cramped chest letting them air out. Daniel felt himself backing down. "Oh yeah sorry dad I don't think that's even possible" Daniel couldn't believe the words coming from his own mouth was he really admitting that? Once he saw Daniel understanding Sebastian calmed down and realized what he had just done. "Shit I'm gonna have to go shopping for some more clothes"

Chapter 9: Dads Superiority Daniel had holed him self in up Johns room like his dad said unable to go against his word. Even if he did want to leave the room it would only mean having to deal with his fathers arrogance and the humiliation he felt being out manned by his "past" his prime father. The entire morning he was mentally begging John to throw him a bone just any little bit of growth would suffice but instead he just heard the moans of his father growing deeper downstairs. Suddenly he a loud crash comes from the living room where his dad was causing Daniel to go check out what happened. Walking past his room he saw that John was still fast asleep even after the loud noise. Descending down into the living room he is hit with the pungent smell of his fathers musk after at least an hour of jerking in the living room. Reaching the last step he peeks around the corner to see his massive father passed out cock still in hand, already shrinking in size. Looking closer he found what had made the sound he had heard, it was the very couch his father was sitting on. The legs of the couch had broken under the immense weight that Sebastian had reached. Sebastian mumbles in his sleep "mhhhh fuck...bigger!" his deflating cock spewing cum all over the already covered living room table. As much as seeing the insatiable appetite for growth his father had made him shiver in inferiority, Daniel was just glad the effects of Johns powers were wearing off. He was starting to get off on the fact that he could see his father going back to "normal". With each passing second he could feel his sense of pride coming back as he would once again be top dog in terms of size. But as his fathers reversing slowed to a halt that sense of pride went as fast as it came. His father still looked visibly bigger than yesterday, every muscle in his body was bulging the definition they showed was astounding. Now having fully reverted Sebastian's eyes groggily open. "Morning Squirt enjoy the show?" Sebastian gives his cock a quick flex hitting his rock hard abs. "Sorry about the mess you mind cleaning it up for me." Daniel could feel a rage swelling up inside him at the gall his father had to ask him to clean up after his jerking session. Just as he was about to draw in closer to his father to give him a piece of his mind, his father stood up. Daniel was fully expecting to be at eye level with his old man but instead Sebastian was now looking DOWN at Daniel. "Is that gonna be a problem Squirt?" Daniels ego once again shrunk when confronted with the fact that his father had surpassed him in height now. "No dad I'll get right on it" "Good that's what I like to hear Squirt" Sebastian could feel himself chubbing up again as he realized he was looking down on Daniel and it would stay that way from now on. It gave him great pleasure that his own 25 year old son in the apex of his prime was being outdone by his own father. As much as Sebastian wanted to continue tormenting Daniel in new ways with his newly acquired size they were interrupted. "Morning guys" said a groggy John rubbing his eyes as he descended down the stairs. Opening his eyes he's met with the improved naked form of his father now realizing that the events of last night were real. John thought to himself "Holy hell was this really happening!" Sebastian walks on over to John "Morning sport, I gotta say it's great not having to hide your powers anymore." Giving John a tight hug his kisses him on the top of his head still no used to his increased height. "Wait dad your just okay with all of this, this isn't weird for you at all?" "Nonsense sport your helping your old man relive his glory days what's wrong with that." Daniel watched from the kitchen finishing up the mess he was cleaning listening on in to the conversation his dad and brother were having. "Guess this is just how it's gonna be from now on sport" Sebastian grabs Johns ass giving it a firm squeeze. "I wouldn't have it any other way dad." Taking a close look at his dad John notices that his father was looking even bigger than yesterday "Uhhh....dad did I do all that?" John motions to Sebastian's entire body. "Oh this!" Sebastian flexes his bicep making it bulge in size now looking even bigger than Daniels. "Yeah I guess you did. Guess I'll add that to the list of things to thank you for tonight." Sebastian gives John a deep kiss as a preview of what was in store for him tonight. "Oh I know sport how about we take my measurements again I'm dying to know how big I got this time. Daniel get in here were gonna take our measurements!" Daniel begrudgingly came back to the living room hating every second of this as he knew his father was just going to rub salt in the wound. "You know sport Daniel isn't looking all that different I guess we'll just have to pass on him there's NO WAY he grew last night." John could see the daggers that his father spoke watching his brother sense of inferiority growing. Instead of feeling bad for him he was actually enjoying someone standing up to his brother. "I think that's a great idea lets head on over to Daniels room to use his door frame to measure you height last." Entering the room Sebastian entered first his shoulders almost sliding against the door as he entered. Daniel and John watched their fathers perfect ass flex with step he took. "All right, go on sport start where ever you like." Grabbing the measuring tape from the bathroom John started with his fathers improved chest he'd packed on 6 inches to his chest reading at 46 inches inches total. They all stared in awe as Sebastian flexed breaking the hold John had on the tape. Next John went to one of his favorite parts of his fathers body, wrapping the tape around his arm it looked like his father was in an eternal state of flexing when he was actually relaxed. Flexing his arm as John measured the peaks of his bicep head split further. "Go on sport spit it out what's it say?" "Holy shit dad your packing 20 inch guns now!" Sebastian loved how excited John would get watching his fathers progress with Daniel sulking beside him wishing he were the one to grow. It made him start chubbing up but he didn't really care anymore he just enjoyed the moment he was in. "Looks like I got the biggest arms in the family huh...well actually I might as well have the biggest EVERYTHING!" Sebastian laughed to himself watching Daniels reaction to his constant talking down. Next John traced his fathers rock hard abs wrapping the tape around his waist. Noting it down Sebastian now had a 34 inch waist. Lastly John got to his fathers quads watching all the tendons tensing up with the slightest movement, they looked hard to the touch. Getting close enough to measure them John was met with the scent of his fathers cock enticing him to put it in his mouth but he knew his father wanted nothing more than to hear about his own accomplishments so he held off. "Damn dad your at 34 inches already, your gonna have trouble walking if you keep growing at this rate!" "Hah like that'll stop me I'm sure I'll figure something out." Now the moment everyone but Daniel had been waiting for had arrived. Sebastian aligned himself with the door frame absentmindedly grabbing his cock in preparation. John grabbed the tape placing it at the base of his father foot having Daniel hold it there and then bringing it up having to stand on his toes to reach high enough to his fathers head. Sebastian's breath was getting heavy waiting in anticipation "Come on John what is it how tall am I!?" "Fuck dad your...6'3" Everyone one went silent in the room as Sebastian looked down at Daniel who was kneeling on the floor still holding the tape. He could see him look up in awe of his size completely blown away that his father was now 2 inches taller than him. Daniel attempted to get up from the floor but Sebastian wasn't done with him just yet "Who said you could move Shrimp were not done measuring there still one last thing" Daniel looked puzzled but quickly caught on as his fathers mast began bobbing up and down as he flexed it, drops of pre cum falling to the ground and onto Daniels face. John was already way ahead of them as he had the tape at the base of his fathers cock not even pressing into his fathers crotch as there was barely any fat there to begin with. The anticipation was killing Sebastian watching stare slowly getting the tape into position. Moving out the way his eye read the number his once 5 inch dick was now....9 inches "OH FU-!" Sebastian blew his load after being sent over the edge hearing how much his man hood had grown. Daniel was met with the full blast coating his face in his fathers seed as much as he wanted to be disgusted by it. Seeing the god his dad was becoming had been starting to get to Daniel and a new more submissive side to him was being unveiled.

Part 1 Let me know what you think! ________________________________________________ I loved it. I mean, I absolutely loved it. I'd never gotten a blowjob before, and the experience was... phenomenal. My cock had never been so hard and throbbing. It was so intense. I got back home and couldn't help myself. I dropped--threw--my gym bag onto my bed and went straight for the mirror. I had a full length mirror, which I was SO thankful for right now. I stood there, gazing at myself. I was sort of out of breath, since I definitely rushed back, so I was breathing rather heavy, and I watched my shoulders rise and fall with my deep breaths. My wider, bigger shoulders. My chest was pressing outward in my T-shirt, which I absolutely loved. I had an actual chest now, which was so much more amazing than I ever imagined. It wasn't a huge chest, but it was something. I'd been waiting for this moment. I pulled the sleeves back on both of my arms and flexed into a double-bicep pose, and FUCK. My arms rose into these little balls of muscle that were definitely just little mounds of soft flesh this morning. Any dude watching me right now would still be all like "he's too small to be showing off" but I didn't care. I was bigger than I was before. And it felt so... fucking... GOOD. I pumped my arms a bit, flexing and unflexing, watching the muscle rise and fall. It was such a hot sight. And it was ME. Not another guy. ME. And my dick was of course responding. I felt myself getting harder and harder, and it was to my OWN muscle. I lifted up the bottom of my shirt and... YES! I had some abs. It wasn't a tight six-pack or anything, but there were bumps there. A start of a six-pack. The sign of an athletic body, even though they weren't defined. My dick throbbed. I saw a wet spot forming on the front of my pants. Which was quicker to happen than normal, but I was super turned on. So, I pulled my pants off and let my big throbbing dick bounce up and slap my new abs. Some pre drooled onto the carpet. I also took notice of my bigger, thicker legs. I flexed them and marveled at the muscles that formed when before I had nothing. It was incredibly hot. I pulled my shirt over my head and threw it, now standing completely nude, and yes, I was definitely looking more like I hit the gym than I did before. I laid down on my bed, shoving my gym bag to the floor, and gripped my cock with my hands. I shuddered. Pleasure was shooting through every fiber of my being. I began jerking myself off, rubbing my hands up and down on my angry, throbbing member. It felt SO GODDAMN GOOD. I sighed. I kept jerking myself, getting faster as the pleasure increased. I felt really pent up even though I'd just blown a load not an hour before. I felt the clear pressure of impending ejaculation, and I didn't stop. I had no interest in edging myself. I wanted it to happen NOW. And BOOM. My cock exploded. Cum shot out of it into the air, and I swear, that first white volley came within an inch of the ceiling. I heard myself moan. Another shot, almost as high as the first. FUCK! I've never cum so hard before. These are powerful shots. BOOM. Another shot, tapering off, but still feeling intense as that first. Each shot was rising into the air then falling right back onto my chest. My new pecs. Splattering all over. As soon as it was just a dribble, I lay there panting, cum all over myself. It took a moment to realize that I didn't grow like last time. So it was confirmed. At least as far as I was concerned. I needed a blowjob to grow. I cleaned myself off and showered. I was starting to wonder if it'd be better to shower at the gym. Either way, I needed to come up with a plan to get another dude to blow me. It only took 19 years to get my first blowjob, so what's another 19 years? NO. I couldn't think like that. I could definitely make it happen. Maybe I needed to show off the goods a bit more. Get my dick more on display. Fuck. But then I had an idea. Who did I know that was gay? I had to know someone. It was a pretty big college, so there had to be plenty of gay dudes around who'd wanna suck my dick. But then an idea struck me. Grindr. I'd fiddled with it in the past, but I got bored of the weirdos on there who I was simply not interested in. But now I was at college and I'd be able to see all the guys nearby who were gay and potentially looking for some fun. I took out my phone and redownloaded the app, and I was eager to get someone to blow me so I was moving swiftly. I laid down on my bed and set up my profile. I didn't even bother with a picture. I just made my tagline say "horny" and started browsing through the people who were online. I actually did see several dudes on there that I'd seen in passing, one of whom was even in one of my classes. A lot of the squares were blank, which told me a lot of guys still liked to stay incognito. Which was fine, all I needed was someone to suck my dick. I didn't really have the desire to initiate conversation with any of these guys. I was still nervous about the whole thing. I mean, I definitely wanted some head, but it just still felt weird doing this stuff. But I would think back to how it felt getting sucked, and the feeling of my muscles swelling... my cock was getting hard again just thinking about it. I started to nod off laying there. I hadn't received any messages, and I was getting kind of bored. But just as soon as I was about to drift off to sleep, I heard an alert from my phone. I immediately opened the app and saw the message and the sender. He had a profile picture, too. All he said was "Hi." He was attractive, with short brown hair and a dark stud in each ear. No visible blemishes on his face, which was a plus. I sent back "Hello." "Wyd" "Nothin much just chillin in my room hbu" "Looking?" "Just for some head but yea" "pic?" I sent him a face picture. I had some actual photogenic selfies saved to my phone which I used rather than taking a brand new one right now. "Nice" and then he also said "Dick?" Fuck. I guess it never occurred to me to get a pic of that. "Hang on," I responded. I needed to get hard, and fast. I switched apps on my phone and went into my photo gallery. I, of course, had photos of muscle saved in there. "Guys next door" type of muscle. My favorite. Nonchalant flexes. I started with my favorite one, a dude about my age grinning cockily and flexing a pretty big bicep still wrapped in a shirt sleeve. His arm was big and his shirt was the perfect size to accentuate his biceps. The sleeve was tight around that bicep. I felt my cock rapidly swelling within my shorts. I switched to another photo. This one was another amazing photo to look at for a guy like me. Two dudes in this one, but one was skinny standing next to his friend flexing a double bicep, his sleeves pulled back, and grinning. The skinny friend was looking at him smiling, but I could tell he was envious as hell. I loved to imagine the skinny friend feeling his muscled friend's biceps after that pic was taken. My cock surged in my shorts, growing to full size, and I quickly moved to another photo. This one had another guy around my age standing in front of his bathroom mirror taking a selfie of himself just standing there, completely naked. He wasn't flexing, just totally relaxed, but his body was amazing. Full pecs, 6-pack abs, round bulbous muscular shoulders and thick defined arms, and his cock was standing straight up. And my own cock was now throbbing hard. I quickly whipped my cock out and positioned my phone to take a photo. I snapped one, then another, and then yet another. I got multiple angles. I saw some pre beginning to seep out of my tip, and I was sure to get a pic of that, too. I didn't want to waste time so I opened Grindr again and sent one of my new dick pics to my new potential friend. "Fuck thats a big dick" "Yeah?" "Fuck yeah man youd destroy me thankfully i just wanna suck you hehe" and then "Got any more?" I sent him another one. "Shit yeah your dick looks delicious" and then he sent another pic of himself with more than just his face. Another selfie but it was taken from farther away to show his torso, but still clothed. He was cute, for sure. "Come over" I sent, along with my dorm location. "Ooo your close" he said, then "BRT" It took a moment for that to sink in. FUCK. I had another dude coming to my room to suck my cock. He'd be here in mere minutes. FUCK. I looked in the mirror and fixed my hair and made sure I looked alright. I had a cool shirt on, I think, and I had a clean pair of gym shorts on. I took my bottle of cologne and spritzed a tiny amount on myself. I felt so nervous. I was pacing the room, butterflies in my stomach. I'd never done this before. It seemed so odd to me to be doing this. I never imagined myself in this position. I kept checking my phone, thinking he'd have sent a message I didn't hear canceling on me. I also kept double-checking my appearance in my mirror. I had a brief moment in which I took notice of my new frame after my first blowjob. My shoulders were noticeably wider, and I didn't realize until now how much higher the bottom of my T-shirt reached now. If I raised my arms, part of my stomach was exposed. I did really fill out this shirt more. But then suddenly I heard the knock at the door, which sent the butterflies in my stomach into overdrive. I had to take a deep breath. Not wanting to appear too eager, I slowly walked over to the door, sluggishly looking through the peephole and seeing it was indeed him, and unlocked it. I gripped the knob, and again, slowly turned it and opened the door. He stood there, looking me right in the eye, and smiled. "Hey," he said. I felt myself swallow, but my mouth was dry. FUCK I needed to get over this nervousness. I stepped aside and said "Come on in, man." He walked in and stood there as I shut the door. "What's up?" he said, as we awkwardly stood there. "Uhh, to be honest, I've never done this before, so I'm kind of nervous," I confessed. "It's alright man, I get it, I just wanna please you," he smiled, "Come on." He took my hand and guided me to my bed and pressed his hands into my chest til I sat on the end of my bed. He sat down beside me and put his hand on my leg and slowwwllllyyyy slid it up, then down my leg, occasionally allowing his fingers to knead my quads. I felt some stirring in my crotch area. "You're even sexier than I thought you'd be," he said. I felt my face go red, and I couldn't think of anything cool to say so I simply said "Thanks." He let his hand become more adventurous and it inched its way closer to my dick. I felt myself getting harder. I felt myself shudder, and the sexual tension was starting to become overwhelming. My nervousness was still there, and I had this overbearing uncertainty as to how to behave in this situation. I didn't know what my hands should be doing. Should I be touching him, too? Should I be doing the same thing to him? "Relax, man. Let me please you," he almost whispered, and then his hand grabbed my cock through my shorts. "Whoa..." he said rather loudly. His reaction was genuine, and I still had trouble believing my cock was something so amazing. He stroked me through my shorts and let his hand travel the entire length. "You're fucking big. Like, the pic you sent didn't do it justice." "Thanks," I said, sheepishly, while trying to refrain from squirming. His hand on my cock felt SO GOOD. "Stand up for me, sexy," he said. Then added "Please." I stood up, and he followed suit. He put his hands on my shoulders, then kissed me right on my lips. I was surprised a little, but it felt so right. I liked the kiss. At first it was pretty subdued, but then he really got into it, and I returned the kiss just as hard. We both let our tongues entwine, and my hands had moved to his hips, and very quickly, I pulled him into me, and I felt our hard cocks press together. It was a hot feeling. He moaned a little, his mouth still on mine. His hands began to move, his hands running down my arms, stopping at my upper arms. He gripped them, and squeezed. He broke the kiss, and said "Oooo someone's got some muscles," and I honestly didn't know how to respond. I wanted to kiss some more, but his attention was on my arms now. He was squeezing and running his hands over them, and then he said something that surprised me more than anything else had so far. "Flex for me, sexy." "What??" I said, with a little more surprise in my voice than I'd intended. "Please? Show me your biceps. They feel big. I wanna see." "Ummm, alright," I said, again, sheepishly. I brought my right arm up and flexed it the way I always see other guys do it. Held it parallel to the floor and straight out from my body, and bent my arm while tensing the biceps. My arm contracted into the nicely sized ball of muscle that had grown since my first blowjob. I saw his eyes watching it the entire time I did it, and they widened when my bicep appeared in its fully flexed glory. I hadn't moved the sleeve back, though, so some of it was still covered. "Hot," he whispered. I started to lower my arm and he said "No! Not yet. Please keep it flexed." So I flexed again, and he pulled the sleeve back himself, exposing my entire upper arm and part of my shoulder. "Fuck," he breathed, while reaching his hand up and running his fingers over the ball of muscle. He then wrapped his fingers around it and squeezed, and to my own surprise, there wasn't much give, if any at all. "It's so hard, too," he said. I was feeling pretty good about my muscular development right about then. I'd never had anyone compliment my muscles before, and here was this dude practically drooling over my biceps. So, I felt a bit more confident. I lowered my flexed arm, which made him open his mouth to protest, but I quickly pulled the sleeve back on my other arm and went into a double-bicep flex. "FUCK!" he exclaimed, and immediately had one of his hands on each of my arms. My cock was throbbing hard at this point, and I could feel pre leaking. "Fuck," he said again, and I watched as he took one of his hands and started jerking himself through his shorts. He then dropped to his knees, and tugged on my shorts. "Please?" he asked, his eyes looking up at me like a puppy. "Fuck yeah," I heard myself say. "Mmmm" he voiced his approval, and slowly pulled my shorts down, allowing my cock to finally break free from its confinement. As soon as the elastic band of my shorts moved far enough, my cock bounced out, standing straight up, and some pre flung out and hit him on his chin. "Wow, you're already leaking," he said, then used his finger to wipe his chin and licked it. "Sweet," he said. And then he didn't waste any time. He immediately popped the head of my cock into his mouth and used his tongue to run around my tip. My whole body was filled with electric pleasure, and the tingling was running through every fiber of my body. "Ohhh god..." I moaned, and I felt myself getting hornier. My cock literally felt like it was growing harder with each passing second, and the feeling of his tongue flitting around the head of my cock was astronomical. It left me bereft. My moaning signaled him to turn up his sucking a few notches. He slowly took more of me into his mouth, sliding his lips down my shaft centimeter by centimeter. His tongue expanded its domain, running all over, and he had his hands gripping the backs of my legs, squeezing and massaging them. To be completely honest, that was making it feel so much better. "Unnghhfuck," I moaned, feeling the cum welling up within my balls, the pressure building. My whole body was tingling in the same way it was last time, and I knew I was going to grow again. I needed to cum. I flexed my dick, feeling it throb hard, and my pleasurer could surely feel my dick pulsing. He sucked harder and harder, even emitting some slurping noises. "Ohhh god, fuck!" I exclaimed. The pressure was reaching its peak, and I could tell I would cum any second. "UNNGHH" I grunted, as the pressure breached its containment threshold. "I'm cumming!" I yelled, and I felt the fine sensation of cum shooting into my shaft, and then out of my tip. It was strong and forceful, and my dick throbbed hard with each shot, swelling just a tiny bit each time. He took every shot in his mouth, spilling none, and gulped loudly as he swallowed all of it. To be honest, though, I wasn't all too concerned with my orgasm. Yeah, it felt amazing, but I was almost shaking with excitement for the aftermath. After my fourth shot, I figured I was done and gently pushed him off my dick. I wanted to see myself grow. He looked surprised as hell when I pushed him away, but I wasn't concerned right now, and I had a feeling he wouldn't be either in a moment. "Watch what you just did to me," I said, before he could protest what I did. I felt it welling up within me. I walked over to the mirror, a new girth and weight in my crotch as my dick swung between my legs oozing cum onto the floor. He looked confused as hell when I saw his face in the mirror. I smirked, and focused my attention my body. I stood there, relaxed, watching my entire body. It was still a shock to see my newly toned body from the growth that already occurred. My chest was heaving and my heart was pounding, and I couldn't tell if that was an effect of my excitement or if it was the reaction taking place within my body. "Ohhhh fuuuuuck," I moaned, and I felt like my entire body was experiencing an orgasm as I watched all of my muscles swell bigger. My pecs visibly grew and pushed out from my chest, my slight cleavage becoming more of a valley. My abs clenched and tightened, and I watched as six bricks etched deeper into my stomach. My legs thickened, and it felt incredible to feel my thighs touch each other. I flexed them and watched my quads burst into definition, heads of muscle visible when before, I'd have assumed I had no muscle at all in my legs. "Holy shit," I heard from behind me. I saw his face in the mirror and it was of pure astonishment. He almost looked fearful. "Yeah--ungghhh--get a good look, I'm still--grnnn--growinggggg," I managed to get out before I felt my arms involuntarily flex and pulse, and I watched as they grew slightly bigger and thicker with each heartbeat. Veins were coursing over my arms, and I clenched my fists and watched my forearms thicken and swell into the arms you'd see on a real gym-rat. The kind you'd see on a guy and you'd just KNOW he was strong. "Ohhhfuck yeah, fuuuck yeahhhhh..." The words came out of my mouth but I wasn't even thinking them. The sensation in my arms was overwhelming my senses, and my favorite muscles were growing. Biceps are the mark of dominance and power, and mine were growing. I watched my biceps throbbing bigger with each pump of my heart, thickening and growing. And then I saw my arms angling more outward from my body, and I realized my lats had been swelling a little bigger. It was astonishing even for me to see how my arms didn't just hang at my sides, they were angled out now. FUCK. And my shoulders swelled up some, too, widening with my lats, and I now had obvious traps, eliminating that "pencil-neck" appearance I once had. "SHIT! This is so hot!" I heard my cocksucker exclaim, and I noticed he was standing now, watching me in the mirror intently. His dick was standing straight up. I turned around and looked him right in the eye. "You like this?" I asked, standing there with my chest heaving from my heavy breaths. I gestured at my own body, completely nude. He nodded rapidly, and I saw his eyes darting from body part to body part. His dick was oozing precum. "How about this?" I asked, and made my pecs jump and bounce. FUCK! I could never do that before. Again, he nodded rapidly. I flexed my legs, next, and they once again exploded into definition, and my quads were impressively bulging. I couldn't wait to try on some old shorts to see how they fit me, now. "You like muscle? Well, watch THIS," I said, then flexed my arms into a double-bicep pose, and I felt this immense power as I did it. I felt fucking strong as hell. "Fuck yeah!" And then I watched him shut his eyes, his body shuddered, and his little dick exploded cum all over the floor. He didn't shoot very much, but he definitely came. "Ohhhhgodnngggh" he moaned. I dropped my arms and chuckled. "Okay, well, I hope you enjoyed the show, dude, but I got other things to do, so here are your clothes--" I handed him his clothes, "--and I will see you around!" and I guided him out of my room and shut the door. I went back over to my mirror and couldn't believe what I saw. I was so much bigger than before. I was almost huge. My arms were hot. So hot. I loved biceps, and I really wanted to see if I could rip through some sleeves. "Fuck yeah," I said to myself, as I imagined the ways I was going to enjoy my new body.

The next day at school it was gym class and Sammy and the rest of the class were changing into their speedos for swim class. Sammy and his nerd friends having small, skinny bodies whereas the jocks were tall, had six packs and pecs without looking like bodybuilders, flexing and showing off their muscles to each other. Dan hadnt shown up yet, probably too busy enjoying his new life as a Supergod, Sammy thought to himself. The rest of the class hasn't a clue, Sammy just couldn't wait for their reactions when Dan finally showed up to show off his new strength, powers and most of all, his body. As the class had made their way out to the pool the coach took attendance and noticed that Dan was missing. "Where's Dan? He ill or something?" "No I'm right here coach!" and with that the whole class turned around to see Dan walking out the walkway from the changing room, clad in nothing but a pair of tight crimson red posing trunks, his Herculean muscular quads bouncing as he strutted through to join the rest of the class, flexing his basketball size pecs and then his bowling ball size biceps as the rest of the class stared in awe, most trying to hide their erections. "What is the meaning of this, Dan?! That's not appropriate swimwear! Have you been taking steroids?!" The coach barked at Dan. Dan just turned and smirked back at the coach, striding toward him, imposing his mammoth figure over him as he looked down on the athletic swim coach who used to boss him around. "Hey you know what coach, I think it's about time you...cooled off" and then Dan took a deep breathe and blew out ice cold air all over the coach, essentially freezing him solid. "Whoa dude! You just froze the coach! What are you?" Said Chad, one of Dans jock buddies. "You are now looking at the new superman boys! Your new god!" Dan said, raising his arms with emphasis on the word god, then raising himself up in the air, showing off his ability of flight. "And now that I've given you a demonstration of what i can do boys, you can all spread the word throughout school. I'm bringing in a whole new world!! HA HA HA!" Dan boomed before he raised one arm up and kept his body straight in classic superman pose before he flew out the building making a giant hole in the ceiling. The class couldn't believe what they just saw, neither could Sammy. They quickly took the coach to the school nurse who hadn't a clue what to do with him and returned to the showers. Sammy however, was still too in awe of Dan and trying to contain his erection in his trunks, decided to wait behind to shower by himself, he could also feel something churning in his stomach and wondered if it could be from Dans cum he swallowed the night before. Haha imagine if I gained superpowers too, thought Sammy. As Sammy went into the showers after the rest of the class left, he stripped off his speedo letting his throbbing cock fall free and started lathering himself up under the shower, and started gently whacking himself off when one of the jocks, Brett walked in. "Hey little Sammy, guess you got all boned up over the new and improved Dan too, huh " Brett said as he walked in, pointing his pretty impressive cock straight at the startled Sammy who tried to cover himself up. "Brett what do you want? " "What do you think Sammy? I'm a testosterone fueled man and I need release, and your ass looks good enough for it" Brett said as he grabbed Sammy and forcibly kissed him, he then dragged Sammy across the room and sat on a bench, motioning for Sammy to hop on his cock. Sammy couldn't resist, he was so horny from the sight of Superdan he slid himself on Bretts cock beginning to moan as he continued to imagine Dan, but also imagining becoming a supergod himself as he began to moan some more. Brett was enjoying bouncing the nerd on his hard cock too, even though Brett considered himself straight he was still so hard from Dan and his display of strength and superpowers that even this nerds ass will do to satisfy as he started pumping harder and faster. Sammy was loving it and really getting into it, when suddenly he felt the churning in his stomach again as Brett pumped more and more before releasing a hot load into Sammy "ohhhh man!" They both said in unison as Sammy then released his own load on Brett too. But Sammys stomach still churned, and then began to hurt as Sammy quickly hopped off and collapsed on the floor as the pain worsened. "What the fuck? What's wrong? I wasn't that big was I? Haha" Brett said. The pain then suddenly stopped and Sammy stood up, but something was different. Like he had a realization, a newfound knowledge. The cum the nerd had swallowed from Dan the night before had a whole ton of potency krypton power in it and all it needed was a trigger, and the sexual energy and Bretts cum was just the trigger it needed to give Sammy the knowledge of this and what he suddenly was capable of! "HAHA no don't worry Brett! You weren't too big! Not at all! But don't worry...I soon will be....what did you call me before, Brett? Little Sammy? Well get ready to meet MASSIVE SAMMY!!! HAHAHA" And with that Sammy spread his legs a little and squatted a little, clenched his fists so hard and concentrated "GRRRRRR!!" , and concentrated "ARGGGGHHHHH" , and sure enough the potent Krypton energy inside him was released! And Sammy began to grow with extreme pleasure as he felt his back widen, his chest balloon out, his body gain mass all over! "HAHAHA! YESSSS! THINK I'M A NERD NOW BRETT? GET A LOAD OF THIS!" and Sammy concentrated more, and more and began to inch up and up and up, reaching 8 feet tall! His arms became the size bigger than any bodybuilders and his shoulders made him look like a tank! Sammy concentrated even more and a 6 pack ballooned out "hmmm a little more" and Sammy concentrated again forming a nice irresistible 8 pack! And finally concentrating some more, his limp cock became thicker and longer, and his cock hardened once again as Sammys eyes changed colour to a reddish hue and he grinned. A massive cocky grin as he looked down, and down at Brett before flexing a double bi. "WHAT DO YOU THINK OF LITTLE SAMMY NOW BRETT? " Brett was in shock again. First Dan, now Sammy as two massive super muscular freaks, he became instantly hard again as Sammy continued flexing before fishing out an XXL size bright red speedo from the lost and found and slipped it on before going back out to the pool and looking at the hole Dan made before "SUPERGOD HUH? HAHA! I'M COMING FOR YOU DAN!" Boomed Sammy as he squatted down flexing his legs, arm extended and jumped high then flew after Dan! "HAHA YOU'RE NOT THE ONLY ONE WHO CAN FLY NOW DAN! I'LL SHOW YOU WHO THE TRUE SUPERGOD IS!" Sent from my Samsung device